aI^k QdHtihe 
 
 
 ^< 
 
 V^ 
 
 LAHlVRe 
 
/^^^-^->^ 
 
 A HERO OF THE DARK CONTINENT 
 

 0^ u^clj)\^ hXc{^ 
 
A HEEO 
 
 OP 
 
 THE DARK CONTINENT 
 
 MEMOIR OF 
 REV. WM. AFFLECK SCOTT, 
 
 M.A., M.B., CM. 
 
 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSIONARY AT BLANTYRE 
 BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA 
 
 BY 
 
 W. HENRY EANKINE, B.D. 
 
 MINISTER AT ST BOSWELLS 
 
 WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS 
 
 EDINBURGH AND LONDON 
 
 MDCCCXCVI 
 
 All Rights reserved 
 
LOAN STACK 
 
M 
 
 370S- 
 
 PEEFAOE. 
 
 The names of Livingstone, Mackenzie, and 
 Mackay are sufficient guarantee that Scotsmen 
 will never forget the real founders of our 
 empire in East Equatorial Africa. Beyond 
 all dispute it had its genesis in the enterprise 
 of Christian missionaries in their endeavour 
 to bring to the African the benefits of Christi- 
 anity. What has been accomplished others 
 have told. It is sufficient for us to mention 
 that, where Livingstone mourned over the 
 devastations wrought by the slave - trader, the 
 power of the traffic in human souls has been 
 utterly broken. It is not only conceivable 
 but highly probable that the African children 
 of the next generation will hear the story of 
 
 334 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 the capture of not remote ancestors, and of 
 their disappearance in slavery, as the record of 
 a stage of their country's history as completely 
 past as is the struggle for Scottish Independ- 
 ence to our own children. 
 
 However our new territory in Africa may be 
 administered by the ofl&cers of the Crown, no 
 political officer can claim to have laid its foun- 
 dations. These were laid before the days of 
 " spheres of influence " in the Dark Continent,- 
 laid, too, in blood and tears. When the history 
 of British Central Africa comes to be written, 
 it will begin with a glorious roll of heroes from 
 Livingstone onwards, who laid down their lives 
 for the salvation of Africa and the healing of 
 its " open sore." Many of these martyrs in 
 the truest sense of the word rest in lonely 
 graves in the land of their labours, their patient 
 sufferings, their deeds of heroism, unknown 
 and unrecorded. The old spirit of Chivalry 
 of the Knights of the Cross has not died out 
 of Christendom. It has only transferred its 
 operations to a nobler and a bloodless sphere. 
 
PREFACE. Vll 
 
 and this memoir is an attempt to keep alive the 
 memory of one of the noblest of the sons whom 
 Scotland has given to Africa. 
 
 The writer desires to record his thanks to 
 many schoolfellows and friends of Dr Scott 
 for their assistance and encouragement in the 
 preparation of his life : to Mr James Eeid, his 
 colleague and friend ; to Mrs W. Affleck Scott, 
 without whose aid the task would have been 
 impossible ; and to Messrs Adam Kankine, 
 F.E.LS., and A G. Thomson, F.S.S., for the 
 trouble they have taken in seeing the work 
 through the press. 
 
 W. HENEY EANKINE. 
 
 St Boswells Manse, 
 Nov. 1896. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 I. EARLY DAYS AT HOME AND SCHOOL . . 1 
 
 IL HIGH SCHOOL LIFE . .- . .19 
 
 IIL STUDENT LIFE IN EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY . 33 
 
 IV. MISSION WORK IN GREENSIDE . . 56 
 
 V. WORK IN THE UNIVERSITY MISSIONARY ASSO- 
 CIATION ..... 68 
 VL LAST DAYS IN EDINBURGH ORDINATION 
 
 DEPARTURE FOR AFRICA ... 81 
 
 VIL NOTES OF THE VOYAGE TO THE CAPE VISIT 
 TO THE TRANSVAAL IMPRESSIONS OF THE 
 BOERS ..... 108 
 
 VIIL QUILIMANE NATIVE MUSIC FOURTEEN DAYS 
 
 ON THE KWAKWA . . . .130 
 
 IX. THE OPENING UP OF CENTRAL AFRICA . 145 
 
 X. EARLY DAYS IN BLANTYRE . . .156 
 
X CONTENTS. 
 
 XL DOMASI CHIRADZULO AFRICAN LAND QUES- 
 TIONPROSPECTING TOUR IN ANGONILAND 168 
 XIL MLANJE DEATH OF CLELAND . . 186 
 
 XIII. A TERRIBLE MARCH DEATHS AT BLANTYRE . 199 
 
 XIV, FOUNDING A NEW STATION HIS FIRST LION 
 
 PURSUIT OF CHIKUMBU SPECULATIONS 
 REGARDING MALARIA . . . 211 
 
 XV. THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS . 227 
 
 XVL MARRIAGE AFRICAN HOME LIFE STATION 
 
 IN ANGONILAND .... 241 
 
 XVIL IN THE " ONE-MAN- ONE-GUN COUNTRY" . 257 
 
 XVin. WITH THE TROOPS ON THE CHIKALA EXPEDI- 
 TIONILLNESS DEATH . . . 280 
 
 GLOSSARY OF NATIVE WORDS . . . XU 
 
 INDEX ....... 309 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF DR SCOTT . . . Frovitispiece 
 
 "first-footing it" . . . . .2^-40 
 
 SALANKO ...... 236 
 
 MLUMBU HILL FROM KOLOMANA's VILLAGE . . 262 
 
 PURCHASING RICE IN THE LOMWE COUNTRY . 270 
 
 ANGURU HEAD-DRESS .... 290 
 
 SKETCH ROUTE MAP LOMWE JOURNEY 
 
 259 
 
GLOSSAEY OF NATIVE WOEDS. 
 
 Asungu 
 
 Europeans. 
 
 Bamho 
 
 councillors or village headmen 
 
 Capitao 
 
 foreman. 
 
 Chikoti 
 
 whip. 
 
 Dambo 
 
 plain. 
 
 Donna 
 
 white woman. 
 
 Kcbchasu 
 
 brandy. 
 
 Machila 
 
 hammock carried by bearers. 
 
 Maluzi 
 
 native string of bark. 
 
 Masasa 
 
 grass hut. 
 
 Mlandu 
 
 case at law. 
 
 Mtanga 
 
 basket. 
 
 Mvuka mZota 
 
 rice for sale. 
 
 Nkimi 
 
 firewood. 
 
 Ochenjera . 
 
 sharpers. 
 
 Ulendo 
 
 expedition. 
 
 Unyaga 
 
 an immoral native dance. 
 
HEEO OF THE DAEK CONTINENT. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EARLY DAYS AT HOME AND SCHOOL. 
 
 William Affleck Scott was the sixth child and 
 youngest son of Mr David Scott, C.A., and was 
 born in Edinburgh on the 11th March, 1862. 
 He was carefully trained by a mother whose 
 influence on his character never waned. She 
 is described by one who knew her well as " a 
 thoroughly human woman," and her minister in 
 the last years of her life declared her to be one of 
 the most spiritual women it had ever been his 
 good fortune to know. These combined qualities 
 
 a 
 
2 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 of heart and mind account, doubtless, for the 
 singular power she wielded over her children, each 
 of whom regarded her as the ultimate authority 
 upon questions of life and conduct. She lived 
 till 1883 long enough to see her eldest son at 
 the head of the Church of Scotland Mission in 
 Blantyre, and her youngest " Mother's boy," as 
 he was called busily preparing for service in the 
 Dark Continent. She created about her a religious 
 atmosphere quite consistent with the clear, ringing 
 laugh and merriment which burst forth without 
 restraint at every excuse. She watched carefully 
 the mental training of her children, guiding them 
 in their reading, and excluding with scrupulous 
 care every form of prurient literature. "When the 
 writer on one occasion mentioned to her youngest 
 son a novel of very considerable notoriety, Scott 
 remarked, "That must be a bad book mother 
 would not allow her girls to read it." 
 
 In the religious life of Mrs Scott there was 
 nothing in any way repellent or gloomy, nothing 
 savouring of " cant," and in this respect her son's 
 religion was like her own. She was among her 
 
DEVOTION TO HIS MOTHER. 3 
 
 children to her last daj^s truly one of themselves, 
 able to enter into their pleasures and to join 
 in their youthful romping at any time. For 
 " Willie " she had a particular fondness, following 
 with loving interest all his work, rejoicing in his 
 progress, and encouraging him in every develop- 
 ment of his fertile mind. It was her delight to 
 look over his sketch-book, which told the history 
 of his holidays better than any letters could, and 
 she imposed no restraint upon the fun which was 
 part of , his nature. His spiritual history is really 
 only the story of what he owed to his mother. 
 
 Her love and affection were thoroughly re- 
 ciprocated, and Willie lavished on her all the 
 devotion of a very chivalrous nature. One day 
 a future friend of his passed along Eoyal Crescent 
 after Mrs Scott's last illness had begun, and was 
 struck by the group at the door of Number 10. 
 There sat in the bath- chair the sufferer with 
 patient delicate face, looking at the crowd amusing 
 itself in the Gymnasium opposite, and beside her, 
 Willie and a sister entertaining and watching her. 
 It formed to a complete stranger an almost ideal 
 
4 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 picture of happiness and love. He must have 
 been a cheery companion. In writing to a friend, 
 he says about his duties : 
 
 " My mother is not well, or rather is fairly an 
 invalid with a bath-chair. I am generally car- 
 driver, and one of us always is. At some parts of 
 the drive where the road is smooth she is pro- 
 pelled with such velocity that a gentleman we 
 know said he could not tell what kind of chair it 
 was. We almost ran off with a policeman one 
 day, and came very nigh upsetting a postman. 
 We have not caught a lamplighter yet, but we 
 expect to ! " 
 
 In his early days he was sent to Mr Hunter's 
 school in York Place, and had, strangely enough, 
 in his class one of a family which afterwards 
 played a prominent part in the work to which he 
 devoted his life. This was Harriet Bowie, after- 
 wards the wife of Henry Henderson the pioneer 
 of the Blantyre Mission, sister of Dr John Bowie, 
 who died in that mission in January 1891, and 
 of Mrs David Clement Scott, who succumbed to 
 the strain of African life only nine days after 
 
EDINBURGH ROYAL HIGH SCHOOL. 5 
 
 her younger brother-in-law. This school he left 
 in 1874 for the High School of Edinburgh, which 
 succeeded in winning from Scott the affection and 
 pride which its splendid traditions were sure to 
 call forth from a lad of his nature. Its honour 
 he upheld on every hand : its successes in the 
 fields of literature, politics, or football were always 
 a subject of rejoicing, and his disgust at anything 
 dishonourable could find no greater expression 
 than the conclusion " And he was a High School 
 fellow too." 
 
 In the first three classes of the school he was 
 easily first, and he gained a Sibbald Bursary. He 
 was naturally clever and sharp, and in these 
 earlier classes took the first place without any 
 difficulty. In his fourth year he was chosen 
 captain of the football club, a position which 
 not a merely honorary one. It took up so much 
 of his time that in the first year of his captaincy 
 he did not take such a prominent place, perhaps 
 because steady work now had greater effect than 
 natural cleverness in deciding positions in the 
 prize -list. He was much chagrined by the loss 
 
6 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 of his place, and tried hard to retrieve his lost 
 position when he reached the fifth class. There 
 he was second ; but the effort cost him his health, 
 and a threatened attack of lung troubles caused 
 an almost continuous absence from school in the 
 year of the " sixth." 
 
 In his school - days there were foreshadowed 
 many characteristics which marked his later years. 
 He was a born athlete, and in football especially 
 was the leader of his companions. From his 
 earliest boyhood he had great powers of endur- 
 ance, and was able in one year to declare that he 
 had never missed a single day in walking down 
 to the Chain Pier at Trinity before breakfast and 
 taking his bath in the Firth. He seemed capable 
 of any exertion, and in the football-field was a 
 player whom it was no joke to tackle one who, 
 when he got hold of a man, kept his hold till 
 the ball was down, and who could always be 
 depended on to stop a rush by dropping on the 
 ball. 
 
 Full of boisterous fun, he was the hero of the 
 school. Younger boys were specially attracted 
 
APOLOGY TO A LADY. 7 
 
 to him, hanging about him with something like 
 reverence, offering to him a hero-worship which 
 would have ruined most boys by making prigs 
 of them, only with awe daring to ask him to 
 their homes for a holiday, and feeling themselves 
 some inches taller if he condescended to accept 
 their invitation. 
 
 A lady, whose acquaintance he made through 
 visiting her nephew who was suffering from 
 a fractured leg, sent him a message pretending 
 to be offended at a piece of badinage in which 
 he indulged in a letter to his companion. To 
 him he sent the following instructions for an 
 apology : 
 
 "I've got a request to make of you. I wish 
 you to stand before your auntie (if you hadn't a 
 game leg I'd ask you to kneel standing will do, 
 however) ; then hang your head on one of your 
 crutches, and put your eyes on the ground very 
 much corvus, and> mix your metaphors, and tell 
 your auntie that I'm awful sorry, and that I'll 
 never do it again : and give her my compliments 
 (two of them), and three of my best respects, and 
 
8 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 one kindest regard and a half, and as many good 
 wishes as you please (say half-a-dozen), and as 
 much of my love as you can possibly carry on 
 crutches, and ask her to think kindly of a ' puir 
 body as maybe knew no better,' and say nae mair 
 about it." 
 
 A trudge of twenty miles had on him the 
 effect only of a tonic, and boys hesitated before 
 they accepted his invitation to spend a Saturday 
 in taking a walk. It was a favourite occupation 
 for his Saturdays, and if any of the youngsters 
 became fatigued, Scott immediately mounted him 
 on his back and carried him for a mile or two. 
 No boy could fail to be the better of his company 
 he was so honourable in all his ways. In a 
 walk in Arran with some companions the com- 
 pany got some milk at a little cottage, ate their 
 lunch and proceeded, forgetting to repay the old 
 woman who supplied the milk with anything 
 more substantial than thanks. They walked on 
 two or three miles, when it occurred to him that 
 they had neglected to pay. A discussion arose 
 as to how the oversight could be remedied, and 
 
THE RIFLE TEAM. 9 
 
 the general opinion was that the money might 
 be forwarded in stamps. " She may be needing 
 it," Scott said, and off he trudged alone, thus 
 walking the distance thrice over to discharge 
 what seemed a plain duty. 
 
 His holidays, wherever they were spent, gave 
 him the opportunity of making the acquaintance 
 of every place worth visiting, and his numerous 
 sketch-books are veritable guides to his move- 
 ments. In one place we find sketches of Strath- 
 spey, in another of the Ayrshire coast, in a third 
 of the fair Stewartry he had cause to love so well. 
 
 He was a member of the Eifle team in the 
 year that the trophy came to the High School. 
 There was a suspicion in the school that the 
 Eector might not give the holiday the occasion 
 deserved, but it was granted on the ground that 
 the boys who won it were " good boys, and that 
 the holiday was given for their sakes, that the 
 school might remember boys could be thoroughly 
 good and yet excel in all manly exercises." 
 
 At a very early age he showed himself to be 
 possessed of no ordinary mechanical gifts. As 
 
10 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 a child it was recognised that he had a set of very 
 useful fingers. On a holiday in New Abbey he 
 suggested to his friend Mr C. E. Wilson, now 
 a distinguished Indian civilian, that they might 
 make a theodolite. After ' Alice in Wonderland ' 
 he designated himself the " Carpenter " and his 
 friend the "Walrus." They went to work and 
 soon had the instrument completed. Their next 
 course was to proceed to the top of Criffel, a hill 
 of 1863 feet. They calculated also its height 
 with the instrument, and worked it out to within 
 18 feet of the Ordnance Survey result. Scott's 
 next work was to design a case for the instrument, 
 and this he completed at last to his satisfaction, 
 after having ruthlessly pulled it to pieces several 
 times when it did not satisfy his ideas of neatness. 
 He cultivated the habit of early rising, although, 
 like most boys, he experienced some difficulty in 
 resisting the charms of his bed. An alarum-clock 
 sufficed for a little, but soon began only to make 
 itself heard as in a dream, without the desired 
 effect, of arousing his brother and himself. To 
 overcome this difficulty he first devised the plan 
 
EARLY RISING. U 
 
 of balancing over his own bed a stick with 
 a weight attached to one end and a free string to 
 the other. The free cord he fastened about his 
 hair, and arranged that the weight should be set 
 free by the escape of the alarum of the clock, and 
 thus give his hair a pull sufficiently sharp to 
 arouse him thoroughly. This was rather an un- 
 comfortable plan, and besides he had himself the 
 trouble of awaking for two, as his brother shared 
 his room. To give the latter a fair share he 
 changed the contrivance so that the clock over- 
 turned a small zinc trough full of water on his 
 brother's bed. His success was for a time com- 
 plete, as he said, "When Gerry's awake there's 
 no fear of me going to sleep again." 
 
 He did not require to make friends. His 
 companions were drawn to him by an irresistible 
 power of attraction. His fun was never anything 
 but Ion camaraderie, and malice was in his nature 
 an unknown quantity. He was a thoroughly 
 manly boy the leader of the school in athletics, 
 the winner of the quarter-mile race at the sports, 
 and withal such a good scholar that he was 
 
12 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 without any question assigned the first place 
 among his fellows. The testimony of all the 
 schoolmen of his time agrees in declaring that 
 no one can overestimate the effect he had in 
 raising the tone not only of his class but of the 
 whole school. He never preached at or to his 
 companions, but they felt instinctively that every- 
 thing mean or dishonourable was inconsistent with 
 his presence. It was remarked in the home of 
 one of his close companions, that when he came 
 from school for the summer holiday he had all 
 the mannerisms of " Bill Scott," to the extent even 
 of speaking like him. This got rubbed off in the 
 long vacation, but by Christmas- time it was again 
 quite evident. 
 
 During his university life the press of class- 
 work made him think of retiring from the first 
 football team of the former pupils of the school. 
 He was a player not to be lightly parted with. A 
 deputation was sent to ask him to continue to 
 play. One of them asked the writer to use his 
 influence to prevent the retiral. Thinking it was 
 a great pity he should give up what was positively 
 
SCHOOLBOY RELIGION. 13 
 
 his only recreation, I consented, saying, " You will 
 need a very strong reason, however, to induce him 
 to change his mind." I was instructed to say 
 that when he was in the team no one would utter 
 a profane word. On being told this, Scott re- 
 marked, " Do you mean to say so ? Well, old 
 man^ that's a very good reason for changing my 
 mind. It's a comfort to know one can be doing 
 good whilst he thoroughly enjoys himself." 
 
 During his school-days, when he was a very 
 hard, active, unsentimental lad of sixteen, the 
 following entry was found in one of his note- 
 books : " It is very pleasant when one is bothered 
 with football and things to take a rest on one's 
 knees and feel Christ put His hand on one's 
 head." 
 
 With all his fun he had the kindliest of hearts. 
 He would, with his brothers, relieve the old nurse 
 at home by carrying for her the coal-scuttles up 
 to the bedrooms. Indeed she came to look upon 
 this as her right, for she left them latterly at the 
 bottom of the staircase for them. If a school- 
 fellow was sick, Scott made it part of his work 
 
14 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 to go and sit with him. One can well imagine 
 the pleasure given to a boy on crutches by a 
 schoolboy letter of this description : 
 
 " I have been a long time in answering your 
 letter, and there are many reasons which could be 
 given for my delay. If my letter had reached 
 you while you were in Edinburgh, you would not 
 have had time to read it, owing to the hurry- 
 skurry of getting ready to go away, but now it 
 will reach you reposing gracefully upon your 
 crutches under the shade of a drooping birch-tree 
 upon the sides of Tummel, and the good wishes 
 of your lengthy friend will make the crutches hop, 
 
 - And put a deeper blue in the sky 
 And a twinkling tear in your eye. 
 
 And that's rhyme and rubbish. Likewise, my 
 friend Fred 
 
 The sky here was blue, and the winds breezy, 
 And the woods were green and I was lazy, 
 And paints were pressing and colours bright. 
 And the weather * galoptious ' from morn till night. 
 
 I must beg your pardon for talking rubbish, but 
 
A HOLIDAY LETTER. 15 
 
 how can I do anything else, for there's nothing 
 but rubbish to talk ? If I tell you about the 
 grand old abbey ^ which stands ruined and 
 solemnly indignant at the desecrating hands of 
 profane builders, who tore down its warm red 
 stones to make a village ; if I make a poetic 
 complaint about the hard-heartedness of builders, 
 &c., the man of s. d. will call that rubbish. If 
 I speak about the height of the pillars of the 
 abbey and the length of the knave who pulled 
 it down, the poet would call that rubbish. All 
 is vanity and rubbish, and that's moralising and 
 rubbish. 
 
 " To speak sense, I was extraordinarily puzzled 
 over the beautiful drawing contained in your 
 letter; but after mature consideration of all its 
 beauties, I decided it was meant to be a cow, 
 drawn from memory, as you lay in bed. (That's 
 a cram of course, but everything's fair in love and 
 letter-writing.) I hope your closer acquaintance 
 with Highland cattle at Blair- Atholl will show 
 you their shape and making better." 
 
 ^ Sweetheart Abbey. 
 
16 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 This was followed a few months later, when he 
 himself was ill, by another letter to the same 
 friend, then suffering from a serious attack of 
 congestion of the lungs, which had been reported 
 to Scott to be brain fever : 
 
 " J T was down yesterday, and told 
 
 me that the M s had reported you had brain 
 
 fever. I was not quite sure of their veracity, 
 but still my poor fiddle could only drone ' 
 Logic o' Buchan ' and such mournful airs all 
 evening. This morning, however, I went down 
 to auntie Maggie (cab part way) and found that 
 your brains were all right at least as right as 
 they ever were ; but you must have been working 
 too hard, Fred, and when you come back again 
 you must not work so hard, but you and I will 
 watch the other fellows stewing themselves till 
 they are all as white as boiled mutton with 
 ' sarce ' over it, while we are as cool as cucumbers. 
 Your poor wdts seem to have been wool-gathering 
 terribly hard lately but I hope they have all 
 returned safe home through the crack by this 
 
COMPETITIVE PREACHING. 17 
 
 time. You must not answer this, as I suppose 
 your brains will not be quite compact again. I'll 
 write again soon, and till that ' soon,' I am, your 
 affec. friend, Bill Scott." 
 
 Schoolfellows who knew him saw, however, 
 a deep undercurrent of religious thoughtfulness, 
 and an earnest desire after a true and noble ideal 
 of life and duty. [N'ot many schoolboys would 
 write of their prospects in this style : 
 
 " I have been reading the life of Livingstone, 
 and am beginning to kindle. I do not see why 
 I should fight and struggle with twenty or thirty 
 other young men most likely my friends to 
 get an opportunity of preaching and a place to 
 settle, when there is the whole of Africa and a 
 few more continents to preach in room certainly 
 to settle in. I don't see how I could preach, 
 knowing that my object was not the good of those 
 who listened, but my own advantage, and the 
 hope of obtaining the place. It seems to me 
 a fearful abuse of the sacred office of the preacher, 
 and I don't see how I could dare to do it. I 
 
 B 
 
18 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 may be wrong in the way I look at it, but it 
 seems to me that the present way of choosing 
 preachers cannot be right. My present position 
 seems to be I will not preach for a place: I 
 cannot get a place without preaching for it : I shall 
 go abroad. Not that that would be my reason 
 for going abroad, but simply a block in the way 
 of staying at home. The need abroad is a 
 hundredfold greater than the need at home in 
 fact the need at home is the need abroad, though 
 some people shut their eyes to the fact and 
 surely we are sent into this world to fill some 
 place where there is need for us, and not to 
 jostle each other." 
 
19 
 
 CHAPTEE 11. 
 
 HIGH SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 We have already endeavoured to give a picture 
 of Scott as he was in the early days of school-life. 
 A short notice may here be made of his tastes in 
 the direction of study. Of Latin he was very 
 fond, but he never quite forgave it for being the 
 language of the Komans, whom he detested, as a 
 people who, he thought, subordinated poetry and 
 art to the idea of law and order. Indeed he 
 submitted to control very impatiently; his pro- 
 pensity for fun made it difficult for him to regard 
 his masters without an air of good-natured hos- 
 tility, simply because they were in a position of 
 authority. Greek was his delight, as the language 
 of a people whose pre-eminence in art and poetry 
 
20 HIGH SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 he could thoroughly appreciate. Dr Eoss was 
 then English master, and in his class Scott felt 
 himself at home, and ever spoke of this teacher 
 with more reverence and affection than he was 
 wont to bestow on any other master as such. 
 For him Scott wrote a poem on Edinburgh, for 
 which his master seemed to fail to get words 
 to express his admiration, and which he read 
 to the whole class as a very good example of 
 the work of a boy of great poetic talent. 
 
 In the school -life of the day the magazine 
 played an important part. Its early numbers 
 are motley bundles of well-thumbed manuscript, 
 which it is now next to impossible to decipher. 
 Later it was elevated to the dignity of passing 
 through the printer's hands, and there is found 
 in almost every number something from Scott's 
 pen. It is easy to see in his contributions the 
 keen sense of humour, the grotesque imagination, 
 and also the deeper undercurrent of thought 
 which characterised him. His productions show 
 extraordinary promise, and lead one to suppose 
 
A MAGNETIC BELT. 21 
 
 that had he turned to literature he would have 
 made a name for himself in that pursuit. The 
 following is from a poem entitled "Death's 
 Despair," in which he describes Death's journey 
 through the earth and his visits to various vic- 
 tims. It was written at a time when the craze 
 for magnetic belts had resulted in the opening of 
 several shops in Edinburgh for the sale of them, 
 and the chance of the topical hit was one which 
 the last lines show he could not pass over without 
 a good-humoured laugh : 
 
 " A cottage stood by the side of the sea 
 
 Upon the wave-lashed shore, 
 And the wind was sighing drearily 
 
 In through the open door ; 
 A maiden lay on a pallet there wasting wearily, 
 And fading away from this world of care 
 Like foam from the rocks of the sea. 
 And Death through the open door he glowered, 
 
 Advanced with cautious tread ; 
 And 'neath his frown the inmates cowered 
 
 As he sidled up to the bed. 
 And he hugged his ribs with a skinny arm, 
 
 And said, with a leering grin, 
 * The clothes are upset and you cannot be warm, 
 
 Allow me to tuck you in.' 
 
22 HIGH SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 And lie straddled stealthily on to the bed, 
 
 Her throat his fingers felt, 
 But she looked at him sweetly and softly said, 
 
 ' Fve got a magnetic belt.' '\ 
 
 Yet this irresistible sense of the ludicrous was 
 not inconsistent with deep thoughtfulness regard- 
 ing the world to come, and we are constantly 
 reminded of this by verses in which he keeps 
 himself well in hand and speaks seriously of the 
 problems of life. Of this we have a specimen 
 in these weird lines on " Memory " put into the 
 mouth of ^neas when he returns from the land 
 of the Shades, which, though showing imper- 
 fections which are evident enough, yet betray 
 considerable power for a lad of sixteen : 
 
 " And on, and on, I journeyed on 
 Until I came where shore there was none, 
 But only a great wide rolling sea 
 With never a rock nor an isle to free 
 Its lonely sad monotony, 
 And the name of that sea was Memory. 
 Nothing can swim in that bottomless sea, 
 Nothing can o'er it fly swift and free, 
 And nothing can on it steadfast lie ; 
 But all must sink down drearily, 
 
LINES ON "MEMOKY." 23 
 
 Sink, sink, for ever sink. 
 With nothing to do save only to think 
 Of why they once slipped over the brink 
 Lost ! Lost ! Lost ! 
 
 A mournful cry wailed over the deep, 
 
 And the Great Spirit sighed as along it did sweep, 
 
 And I heard it moan and I heard it weep, 
 
 And I looked and I saw but a poor soul asleep, 
 
 And it tumbled over the edge of the steep 
 
 Into the cold, sad, bottomless deep. 
 
 And the Great Spirit told me to go away back. 
 
 And tell all I met of the dangerous track 
 
 That led to the dark sea gloomy and black," 
 
 Another charm of the magazine in its early 
 days was to be found in the sketches with which 
 Scott enlivened its pages. He never had lessons 
 in drawing or painting, yet his sketches were full 
 of suggestion and their execution very artistic. 
 I have before me a water-colour which he has 
 named "Loch Trool and Tam o' Shanter" the 
 Tam o' Shanter being his school-cap stuck on a 
 walking-stick in the foreground. The distinctive 
 characteristic of the marshy ground in front, the 
 deep blue of the loch, and the autumn glory of 
 the hills capped by masses of clouds behind 
 
24 HIGH SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 which the sun is passing, are all strikingly re- 
 produced, and the work itself is far above the 
 ordinary level of an amateur. He said himself 
 that it seemed to him the most natural thing in 
 the world when one saw a landscape he liked to 
 put it down on paper; and our admiration of 
 these rapid clever sketches is tinged with regret 
 that his life should afterwards have been so busy 
 that he had no opportunity of cultivating this 
 talent, and producing work which would have 
 appealed to a wider public than the small circle 
 of friends who possess these valued relics of a 
 genius prematurely removed from earth. 
 
 The great attraction of the magazine was in his 
 contributions, whether these were the prose nar- 
 rative of a trip to Mars, which was written by 
 himself and a schoolfellow as a parody on the 
 works of Jules Verne, or the more serious poems 
 like "Death's Despair," or the John Gilpin-like 
 " Mr Speedie's Eun," or his " Farewell to an Old 
 Cap," the Tam o' Shanter mentioned above 
 which is too good to be passed over without 
 quotation. 
 
TO AN OLD CAP." 25 
 
 " To AN Old Cap. 
 
 And must I say Good-bye, my trusty friend, 
 My friend without a bow, without an end ? 
 Your nap's half off, your lining seedy grown. 
 And only half a bob stands all alone. 
 
 You served me mighty well in every fashion, 
 'Mid hats of low degree or of high station, 
 In Princes Street 'mid tiles genteel and tall. 
 Or in the labours of a football maul. 
 
 You've served as drinking-cup on an occasion, 
 
 You've been an instrument of castigation ; 
 
 Your tails have been the mark of every schoolmate's spite, 
 
 From the fifth classic to the awful Gyte.^ 
 
 We've travelled many a mile, we two together. 
 We've clambered up the hills and through the heather ; 
 We've seen the shining birks upon the banks of Dee, 
 We've seen the mistful mountains on the lone Glenshee. 
 
 We've passed through bright Braemar, and o'er the great 
 
 Glas Mheall, 
 We've passed the Devil's Elbow where the mountains reel ; 
 We've seen the long Loch Tay upon a cloudless night 
 Shining and shimmering in the cold moonlight. 
 
 But now at last you're done, inside and out you're seedy, 
 Njp student of divinity looked ever half so needy ; 
 So I must bid farewell, but my regrets I'll smother. 
 And think, 'This was a hat when comes there such 
 another ?' " 
 
 ^ New-comer to the lowest form. 
 
26 HIGH SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 We have already mentioned the illness that 
 seized him during his school-days. A neglected 
 cold proved too obstinate for his usual defiant 
 treatment; serious symptoms of lung disorders 
 supervened, and work was forbidden. As his 
 letters show, he had the prospect of an early 
 death to look full in the face. In the hill air of 
 Berwickshire and the salt breezes of Troon he 
 breathed new life. He fought the dread foe of 
 threatened consumption with cheerfulness and 
 confidence, and shows by his letters that his high 
 spirits never left him. The winter months were 
 spent in the house, and he employed the time in 
 manufacturing along with a companion a canoe 
 which did good service to his friend at Mussel- 
 burgh in the following summer. To him he 
 wrote frequently once only giving the least hint 
 of weariness : 
 
 " It is a beautiful frosty morning just now, and 
 I can see the people in the Gymnasium ' skatiftg 
 double geese and shadows,' and all my big sisters 
 and one big brother have gone off to skate. I am 
 left to sit at home and bite my nails like Giant 
 
SERIOUS ILLNESS. 27 
 
 Pope in the ' Pilgrim's Progress/ and I wish I 
 could eat some of them. I only mouthed a piece 
 of Xenophon, however, and, as you are in the 
 same box, I send you my heartfelt sympathy." 
 
 Another letter he begins thus : " This house at 
 present does not possess a ' J ' pen, so I have had 
 to take the toes off a Waverley pen with a file. 
 The above and following writing is the result, but 
 I know you will excuse it, being a lover of 
 ingenuity." 
 
 Later in the year, after the danger of his illness 
 was past, we find the following postscript in a 
 letter to another friend : " Tell Fred he does not 
 know how to get into the canoe. This is the 
 way " 
 
A DEEPENING RELIGIOUS LIFE. 29 
 
 To this time also he traced a new departure in 
 spiritual life. His influence at all times lay 
 more in character and action than in what he 
 said about religious matters. He was one of 
 those who, carefully nurtured and trained in re- 
 ligious principles, grow up into the Christian life 
 without any evidence of the rapid and sudden 
 changes characteristic of most men who attain 
 to eminence in the Christian world. Pure in 
 thought and life, open and generous in character, 
 thoroughly boyish in his pleasures, he was totally 
 devoid of the unnatural pietism which would have 
 repelled his contemporaries. He Was religious ; 
 every one instinctively felt him to be good. 
 Probably it was the near presence of death which 
 made his religion now more personal, and brought 
 him into that close communion with God which 
 was so strongly marked in his university career 
 and in his mission- work in town ; at any rate we 
 find now in one of his letters the earliest mention 
 of his conscious entrance upon a newer and higher 
 relationship to God, and from this time all his 
 work and energy were devoted to preparation for 
 entering the ministry. 
 
30 HIGH SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 He thus announced his recovery to a school- 
 friend who was studying for the Civil Service : 
 
 " 10 EoYAL Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 "My dear Charles, Mr Phlegm is dead at 
 last ! I have been doing no study this summer, 
 but spent my energies in fighting the gentleman 
 aforesaid. 
 
 I fought him with driver, and iron, and spoon, 
 I fought with my toe and my heel ; 
 I fought him at Arran, I fought him at Troon ; 
 But he fought me in bed, the cowardly loon. 
 For oh, he's a stubborn chiel ! 
 
 I fought him at cricket with bats and a wicket (! !), 
 I dozed him with salt sea-air ; 
 
 I laughed and grew fatter, and bathed in the ' watter ' (! !), 
 And he's gone to, we need not ask where. 
 
 If you were a doctor you might understand this, 
 but we need not go into particulars ; the plain 
 meaning is that I am strong again, and hope 
 to stand the winter all right * Not to die, but 
 live, and ' (I may finish the verse) ' declare 
 the works of the Lord.' It may be absurd for 
 me to talk of dying, but I was just at the head 
 
FKEEDOM FROM DOUBT. 31 
 
 of that avenue which conducts a great many 
 young fellows to the other world, and I had to 
 look that full in the face. It should not make 
 one gloomy, but it does make one serious. 
 
 " It was not for what I have been telling you 
 just now that I began to answer your letter so 
 soon, but somehow that came first which was 
 secondary. Charlie, give me a shake of your 
 hand. We are rather far off, but make a long 
 arm and we'll have a good shake. If I may ask 
 something for you, may God give you a pure faith 
 and freedom from doubt. The way to be free 
 from doubt is to keep close to God ; many men to 
 escape doubt have thrown themselves into the arms 
 of Eome, it is safer, I think, to throw oneself 
 into the everlasting arms of God. He has the 
 clearest faith who has lived nearest God all his 
 life. I should have had far less fighting had I 
 not been so wretchedly bad till I was sixteen years 
 old, before which time you did not know me, I am 
 glad to say. 
 
 " ' Trailing clouds of glory we may come,' but 
 how many scatter away all the glory before their 
 
32 HIGH SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 boyhood is over ! Few men dare say they do not 
 require to be ' born again.' 
 
 " We must all be missionaries, and I am glad 
 you are going to make the Civil Service a mission- 
 ary scheme. From all I have heard, the lives of 
 ungodly Christians abroad do more than almost any- 
 thing else to hinder the spread of the Gospel. I 
 am, your affectionate friend, 
 
 "C. A. E. Penter." 
 
33 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 STUDENT LIFE IN EDINBUKGH UNIVERSITY. 
 
 The illness of which we have spoken in the last 
 chapter cast a cloud over his university career, as 
 for three years he had to " take things easy," and 
 refrain from all study except what was absolutely 
 necessary. He passed the usual examination for 
 bursaries in October 1880, and his name appears 
 nineteenth on the list a position not at all low, 
 when one considers that he had been away from 
 school for nearly the whole of the previous year. 
 The summer of 1881 he had to devote to a long 
 rest in order to regain lost vigour. He spent it 
 in Abbey St Bathans amongst the Berwickshire 
 hills. An invitation to New Abbey brought the 
 following reply : 
 
34 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 " If you could manage to transplant me to New 
 Abbey without my will, or against my will, it 
 would be splendid; but as it is I can't do it 
 noways. You'll have to take Miss as a com- 
 panion, and I daresay the world will not be too 
 hard upon you, as you are young and very lonely. 
 By the by, talking about your age, as I won't be 
 writing again before Monday, I must wish you 
 many happy returns of the day on which the 
 great event takes place. Long life and prosperity, 
 a happy age and a good old wife, and many of 
 them, and heaps of the blessings which sometimes 
 illumine our hard lot, and very few of the ills that 
 flesh is heir to. What do you say to concoct an 
 ode on the occasion ? Perhaps you don't know 
 how odes and suchlike are brewed, it is not such 
 difficult work as one might imagine. The first 
 thing to do is to find a termination which suits a 
 good many words ' ed ' is a particularly fine one, 
 and a great favourite, thus : spread, head, fed. 
 
 The Ode. 
 Verse 1. May blessings thick be on him spread, 
 With oil and butter on his head ; 
 With laurels green may he be fed 
 
 The dear wee Charlie ! 
 
A BIETHDAY ODE. 36' 
 
 Now didn't that go off well ? I think we might 
 take ' eat ' as a termination for the next verse, 
 so : eat, meat, feet. 
 
 2. Give him as much as he can eat 
 Potatoes, cabbage, good roast-meat, 
 And haggis, greens, and porker's feet, 
 
 The dear wee Charlie ! 
 
 Another favourite ending is ' all,' and it strikes me 
 as being rather suitable, thus wise : withal, small, 
 
 all. 
 
 3. Let bim be stuffed with cake withal, 
 And ragamuffins chopped up small ; 
 Oh ! how will he digest it all ! 
 
 The dear wee Charlie ! 
 
 It begins to get hard work when you get to the 
 fourth verse, but three verses are not enough, so 
 we'll try ' un,' so : one, gun, bun. 
 
 4. May he have gifts a hundred and one, 
 A hobby-horse and a little gun, 
 
 A stick of rock and one more bun 
 The dear wee Charlie ! 
 
 That last verse would not do for a farewell, so 
 we'll try one more something about ' life,' which, 
 of course, suggests ' wife,' and that naturally sug- 
 gests ' strife ' : 
 
36 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 5. May he live long a happy life, 
 May he obtain a tough old wife, 
 And win in each domestic strife 
 The dear wee Charlie ! 
 
 I can't write any more after that exhausting effort, 
 and post time is approaching. I am, your affec. 
 'friend, W. A. Scott." 
 
 His second session was devoted to Mathematics 
 and Logic. At its close he passed the examination 
 in the former for the degree of M.A., and during 
 the summer of 1882 he acted as tutor to a family 
 in Perthshire. He wandered with his pupils among 
 the mountains, drinking in their inspiration and 
 revelling in their grandeur. Several of his letters 
 during the early summer months have been pre- 
 served, and in them one gets the picture of a 
 youth who thoroughly enjoys his life. 
 
 "May 15, 1882. 
 
 " Whenever you feel inclined to write, the 
 address below will find me 
 
 W. A. Scott, Esq., 
 
 Drumore, 
 
 Blairgowrie. 
 
HOLIDAY-MAKING. 37 
 
 I ventured to put Esq. at the end, seeing ' as I 
 hold a lofty position ' in the community. I think 
 you forgot to congratulate me upon the completion 
 of my mathematical education, but as I have con- 
 gratulated myself as much as I could, it does not 
 matter much. It is no use congratulating you, of 
 course. 
 
 " The only difficulty I have here is in making 
 amusement, but that is not bad for, as perhaps 
 you know, Dulce est desipere in loco. We have 
 been busy at the youthful occupation of making 
 balloons lately, and did not find the work at all 
 distasteful, especially as they went, very satisfac- 
 torily. We have lessons in the morning, and 
 then are out the rest of the day fishing or 
 shooting, or looking for eggs, or following some 
 other occupation not less pleasant. We climbed 
 the Glas Mheall on Saturday, and had a fine day 
 of it. Our barometer gave about 3500 feet at 
 the top, which is a very respectable height up 
 in the air. We had a grand view of the Cairn- 
 gorms, and away round to Ben Gloe, Schiehallion, 
 Ben More, Ben Lawers, and the Lomonds of Eife. 
 
38 
 
 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 On the road down we had to cross a ridge of snow 
 about 30 yards wide and as steep as the roof of 
 a house. It was great fun trying a glissade, 
 seeing the snowballs running away down in front. 
 
 - m WHi nii _ 
 
 I was down first, and so had the fun of watching 
 the others coming down. It looked quite Alpine 
 seeing the keeper at the top creeping down at 
 a dangerously slow rate, a steep bank of snow 
 behind him showing against the blue sky." 
 
"FIRST FOOTING IT." 39 
 
 "Drumore, Wednesday. 
 
 " I should like to have seen you acting 
 ' Dominie/ with a long and serious and stately 
 visage, and a ' leather assistant.' Next time you 
 try it, when there is a little, pale, anxious face in 
 front of you, and a little white hand below you, 
 and the ' leather assistant ' lies dangling over your 
 
 back, just imagine that Bill Scott, or F , or 
 
 J , is looking through the keyhole, and keep 
 
 your gravity. 
 
 " I have some news for you, however of course 
 about myself. Last Christmas I sent a portrait of 
 my trouser-leg and shoe protruding through a door 
 
 as a first-footing card to Mrs M . Your uncle 
 
 saw it and writes to ask me if I have any objec- 
 tions to his printing it off for next Christmas. Of 
 course I have not, especially as it is to bring 
 me a 'honorarium.' (I am not quite sure what 
 kind of a plant that is. I shall need to look 
 up old Woody,^ I think.) I wrote to ask if 
 they had any more of these rare plants, as 
 I should be very glad to cultivate a few for 
 
 ^ Professor J. H. Balfour. 
 
40 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 winter consumption, but I have not got an 
 answer yet. 
 
 " I have not been doing much in the study line. 
 The essay, I am afraid, is knocked on the head, as 
 I have no time to hammer it out. I have been 
 doing a little Homer so as not quite to forget 
 Greek, and I have read Milton's ' Areopagitica ' 
 through, and a few more odds and ends. The 
 ' Areopagitica ' is just splendid. You should read 
 it soon, if you have not read it yet. 
 
 " I am coming back to the land of books in the 
 beginning of July, I think, so perhaps I shall get 
 a little more work done then. Tutoring won't 
 stop, of course, till the end. I have forgot all 
 about mathematics. Trigonometry and algebra lie 
 far removed in the perpetual past. Like Pope 
 and Pagan in the ' Pilgrim's Progress,' they may 
 ' gnash with their teeth and clutch with their 
 fingers, but they can by no means come at me any 
 more.' " 
 
 " 17th August 1882. 
 
 " I have been down near Dumfries for a fort- 
 night with C. W. He is going up to London this 
 
A BEAUTIFUL AVENUE. 41 
 
 month to commence being stuffed by * Wren's 
 patent' in view of the Civil Service exam, in 
 June. It must have rather a demoralising effect, 
 I should think ; but I suppose there's method to 
 be learned by it, which is always the excuse for 
 everything mechanical. 
 
 " I had a jolly time of it there, sketching the 
 most beautiful avenue of trees, which arch over 
 the public road, and make every one upon the 
 road look beautiful. 
 
 Naught but suffers a tree- change 
 Into something rich and strange. 
 
 (I found out what makes the strangeness. The 
 light gets in helow the trees, not from the top, and 
 throws the shadows up instead of down as I 
 noticed when painting the branches, whose dark 
 side was on the top.) 
 
 " Euskin is fine. He does slash into Claude, 
 and raises Turner up to the skies. (He was 
 up there before, however.) I think all who 
 lecture or write books ought to be mad about 
 something or somebody even though it be a 
 delusion. It's much more interesting than im- 
 
42 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 partiality as it is called. I am getting sceptical 
 somewhat in regard to impartial philosophers. I 
 don't believe Descartes ever did ' hing on ' by 
 that wee ' ego ' of his without any other support. 
 He may have thought he did, or thought it would 
 be a fine thing to do, but I don't believe he ever 
 did it. There's too much of us ever to be rested 
 on the top of a rail, and it's not easy to sit down 
 on a needle, and stools are always made with three 
 legs and not with one. . . . 
 
 "I had a letter from yesterday; he's 
 
 groaning over the small amount of work he has 
 done. Since I am through mathematics I don't 
 care a dump for pheelosophy." 
 
 In the late summer of 1883 he spent a few 
 weeks in Galloway, sketching, swimming, boating, 
 &c. He gives a humorous picture of a not 
 uncommon experience of those who have the 
 misfortune to bathe on a coast where they have 
 to wade for water : 
 
 "Next day we travelled a good number of 
 miles, including a few in the Solway. You've 
 
HIS mother's death. 43 
 
 heard of men running away from the tide. We 
 ran to catch it, and were very fatigued with the 
 exertion. Bob had to take a pair of opera-glasses 
 out of his pocket to find at what part of the coast 
 we left our clothes ! " 
 
 In the November of 1883 Scott entered the 
 Divinity Hall of Edinburgh University, and 
 speedily made his mark amongst his class-fellows 
 by winning the Eccles bursary of the year. In 
 the shade of great sorrow he began his theological 
 studies, for a week or two earlier the mother who 
 had been to her children a living impersonation of 
 holiness was, after the cruel torture of a hopeless 
 disease, called to rest. He spoke little of his 
 sorrow, but her memory remained bright in his 
 
44 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 life. Frequently he used to quote her sayings, 
 and with him all his life a question of conduct 
 was settled when he could say " Mother said so." 
 He was a man who repressed almost sternly all 
 expression of his emotions, and the only reference 
 we find to his loss is a short one in a letter 
 replying to an expression of sympathy : " The 
 stewing for that bursary kept me from at once 
 answering your letter, for which I should like to 
 shake hands with you. ' Men must work and 
 women must weep.'" 
 
 This appointment as Eccles bursar was 
 peculiarly timely, occurring as it did when cir- 
 cumstances made him enter on that form of 
 Scottish student life which has operated most 
 strongly in developing all the resources of men. 
 It was necessary for him now to support himself 
 entirely, and there began that noble struggle with 
 fortune which issued in his double qualification of 
 an ordained medical missionary. Private tuition 
 the resource of so many students was under- 
 taken, and the expenses of his Divinity and 
 Medical courses were all met by his unending 
 
THE BATTLE OF LIFE. 46 
 
 industry. Whatever may be the habit under the 
 New Ordinances, there existed, I believe, a kindly 
 practice amongst at least some of the medical 
 professors of remitting the fees of those who were 
 training for the mission-field. At any rate so he 
 was told. We used to urge him, in order to 
 guard against the risk of an absolute collapse, 
 to try whether, on the strength of his prospective 
 service of the Church, the Foreign Mission Com- 
 mittee might not relieve the burden to some 
 extent. But his resolution remained to offer 
 himself to the Church without permitting the 
 shadow of any claim upon him for mission-work 
 except the call of God to it ; and of the oppor- 
 tunity which he might have had through the 
 practice mentioned as common amongst the 
 medical faculty, he also, with much less reason, 
 refrained from taking advantage. He believed 
 that God had given him resources to meet His 
 own call, and that duty called him to use these 
 resources to the utmost. However wise or un- 
 wise the course he adopted may seem, it certainly 
 had the immediate effect of a training in self- 
 
46 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 denial and self-reliance which was an invaluable 
 preparation for his future career. For weeks 
 continuously he allowed himself only five hours' 
 sleep yet a strain like this, which would have 
 been impossible to many, never affected his 
 natural cheerfulness. Though towards the close 
 of his college life he began to show by his fagged 
 appearance signs that his constitution was being 
 tried to its utmost extent, his cheerful greeting 
 had its old hearty ring, and a good work for any 
 one found in him a ready instrument. 
 
 His many works outside of his classes will 
 demand a separate notice, for in them his natural 
 characteristics received full scope ; but in this 
 place we may recall the impressions received by 
 him in one of the early " Hall " days. In the 
 Missionary Association, of which he was a member 
 from 1880 till his death, a letter was read on 
 Saturday, 8th December 1883, from his brother, 
 pleading for men for the missions in Africa. Few 
 of us will forget the younger brother as he rose 
 to speak on the subject. He was now of tall 
 commanding appearance, his features were such 
 
A MAIDEN SPEECH. 47 
 
 as arrested attention immediately, and the charm 
 of his steady, kindly blue eyes won for him at 
 once the sympathy of a listener. His utterance 
 was quick and nervous ; probably the fact of 
 addressing a company of students the most 
 critical audience in the world increased his 
 tendency to stammer, a tendency due more to 
 the rapidity of his thoughts, and his inability to 
 make them keep pace with his speech, than to 
 any other cause. His wish "to throw a bomb 
 into every heart that did not feel the burden 
 of the heathen, and shatter every obstacle to 
 the realisation of duty," was so evidently the 
 sincere expression of a heart consecrated to a 
 life's work that one could not hear it unmoved, 
 and one at least of the company can trace to 
 that day his recognition of the duty of the Church 
 to those who dwell in the lands of darkness. 
 
 To the circumstances of his work was due the 
 fact that he did not take as a student that 
 prominent place which his position on entering 
 the Divinity Hall seemed to promise. But, 
 indeed, it did not follow in his case any more 
 
48 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 than in many others, that the absence of his 
 name from honour lists implied that he simply- 
 walked through his classes. Whatever fell to 
 be done by him was a duty, which therefore 
 had to be performed thoroughly, and in every 
 branch of his work he took a real interest. An 
 accident to his knee in a football match laid him 
 aside for so many weeks that he " lost his session." 
 He bore it with his usual fortitude, as we see from 
 the following : 
 
 " 1st March 1885. 
 
 " I began a letter to you two weeks ago, but 
 it has gone somewhere, so I will start again. You 
 asked me for news of myself; I shall put you up 
 to that. I played one match at football this 
 session. It was in the middle of ITovember. 
 At that match I got a smash on the nose which 
 I found, a week afterwards, when I could examine 
 it without fear of making it bleed, broke the 
 cartilage away from the bone. It has joined 
 again all right, and has forgotten all about it. 
 But I got another injury which has not forgotten 
 all about it. I got a blow on the side of my 
 
A FOOTBALL ACCIDENT. 49 
 
 knee which made me lame, though I did not stop 
 going about till the Wednesday after. Then the 
 old thing would go no longer, developed synovitis, 
 and here I am hobbling ' vix ' about on two 
 sticks. I was in bed for three weeks, and have 
 been spending a heap of half-crowns on cabs up 
 to College. It is getting better now, I think, 
 though still an almost useless appendage. ' Oh, 
 111 never do so no mo', I'll never do so no mo'.' 
 I really did not intend to play this year, indeed I 
 did not, but they were hard up and sent a deputa- 
 tion to get me out again, and I could not refuse. 
 
 "In some ways I have felt this a burden, 
 although I have found it good too, for it is good 
 to have to lie still and think. It makes you look 
 to your bearings. I don't know whether you 
 have found it, but I find one is apt to drive 
 through work without ever thinking what one's 
 hold is below water on the things unseen. You 
 make no way. I don't believe on Carlyle's ' Pro- 
 duce, Produce,' unless you know you are not pro- 
 ducing rubbish. We don't belong to ourselves at 
 all. We are God's property, because He bought us. 
 
 D 
 
60 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 That gives us the right bearing, don't you think ? 
 You must excuse me speaking in this style, 
 because you asked me news of all my doings, and 
 that has been my chief discovery for some time 
 back. I hate talking 'goody,' for it often goes 
 along with a disagreeable expression of face, 
 thorough meanness, complete want of kindness, 
 and general lowness and therefore properly, to 
 be fair, I ought to tell you all the lowness and 
 meanness, &c., &c., which also discovers itself; but 
 perhaps it will be enough if I thoroughly acknow- 
 ledge the presence of that and let it go with that. 
 I most thoroughly appreciate Mr Glas's protest 
 against the preaching trade. It is a dangerous 
 profession. 
 
 " A somewhat serious result of my knee is that 
 the Divinity Faculty will not count my session. 
 I was absent eight weeks. They are rather an 
 obstinate set, with precedents to go by. I have 
 done most of the work for them, 98 pages of 
 essay for Flint, &c., but they hold by the 
 ' bodily ' presence, as H talks of. They 
 
LOSING HIS SESSION. 51 
 
 don't seem to see that precedents are things 
 which multiply, each one becoming harder than 
 the last. Now, they have decided that, however 
 much work a man may do, it makes no difference 
 against the ' bodily ' presence. There are no ex- 
 aminations which a man must pass in the Hall 
 except the almost nominal presbytery exams., 
 so there is nothing they can hang on to but the 
 ' bodily ' presence. But they seem to me quite 
 incapable of understanding what a rule means. 
 The medicals are going to count my session all 
 right I expect. I was there a fortnight sooner, 
 as I had to take my choice between the two, but 
 then I am better known at the Hall. I don't 
 know if I told you I am taking Medicine. I 
 wish to be a medical missionary, as I believe I 
 shall be more useful as such than trusting to my 
 tongue simply. It is pretty hard work doing 
 both and making your living besides; but I 
 believe I am right in taking this course, so it 
 has got to he done. The decision of the Divinity 
 Faculty hampers me considerably, however. I 
 
52 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 shall need to take Hebrew again ; if he makes 
 me pay the fee a second time, I shall request you 
 to send up some dynamitards to do a little affair 
 for me a little piece of retributive justice, you 
 know. This letter has been lying in my note- 
 case for about a fortnight, as you will see by 
 comparing dates : I didn't forget the poor thing, 
 but have not found time to finish it. Since I 
 began it my leg has strengthened considerably. 
 I have dispensed with cabs altogether, but still 
 go on four legs. If it goes on as it is doing, I 
 expect soon to chuck away one stick and go on 
 three legs. My two fore-limbs are getting im- 
 mensely strong with having to do more of the 
 work of progression. I have been a baby in 
 arms, you see, for some time back. Going at 
 snail's pace is very trying ; not being able to beat 
 a nurse and perambulator is most humiliating. 
 I have got to the ' retired-from-business-old-gen- 
 tleman ' pace now, however, and hope in no long 
 time to be as ' fast ' a young man as ever. My 
 little injury has cost me pounds of money and 
 pounds of flesh. If you have any aims in life 
 
MEDICAL STUDIES. 53 
 
 that will harm by laying by for a few months, 
 don't play football. I am, your affec. friend, 
 
 "W. A. Scott." 
 
 He was, however, by special permission of 
 the General Assembly of 1888, allowed to pro- 
 ceed to trials for licence. Yet at the time his 
 mind was undisturbed by the prospect of the 
 extra year of university life, and with character- 
 istic energy he occupied the period of enforced 
 leisure in reading the work for the degree of 
 Bachelor of Divinity, to which the pressure of 
 medical studies afterwards prevented him from 
 proceeding. 
 
 In the summer of 1884 he became increasingly 
 convinced that his work as an African missionary 
 would not be fully ef&cient if he were not licensed, 
 as he said in his own happy style, to " practise as 
 well as to preach." Indeed he believed that his 
 talent did not lie in the direction of preaching at 
 all, and he then definitely determined to acquit 
 himself as a medical man. His own explanation 
 of his new departure he thus expressed : 
 
54 STUDENT LIFE. 
 
 " You see God has not given me a ready 
 tongue, but He has given me a ready set of 
 fingers, and if I can't do folks very much good 
 by what I say, I'll be able to help them at least 
 by patching up their bodies and making them 
 more ready to hear other people speak." 
 
 To the objection, that by taking up medical 
 studies he would be prevented for three years 
 longer from entering the mission - field, he was 
 always ready to retort that, by his work as a 
 doctor, he would be able to crowd two years into 
 one, and thus soon make up for lost time. 
 
 Scott bore about with him the atmosphere of 
 true religion. In his rooms there was ever in 
 the midst of hearty, happy fun an earnest re- 
 cognition of the claims of God upon the lives of 
 men. The day was begun by reading with his 
 fellow -students a chapter of the Hebrew Bible, 
 and closed with another of the Greek Testament. 
 He had the singular faculty of bringing men into 
 close contact with the divine, simply by his life. 
 When needs must, speak he could and speak well ; 
 but in his life more than his words lay the secret 
 
A SAINTLY CHARACTER. 65 
 
 of his power. We never came across any man of 
 whom it could have been said more truly than of 
 him, that " men took knowledge of him that he 
 had been with Jesus." 
 
 His friend Dr Eankine says of these days : " I 
 can never forget his zeal and enthusiasm for his 
 work his physical strength employed only for 
 what is good, his saintly character soaring high 
 above ordinary mortals such as I, his mental 
 agony if he thought he had done anything to 
 injure any one, his noble self-reliance based on 
 his faith in God and love for Christ. This, as 
 you will see from his letters, was increased in 
 later years." 
 
56 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 MISSION WORK IN GREENSIDE. 
 
 Whilst he was engaged during his university- 
 career in a task that usually is considered suffi- 
 cient for two men, Scott did not consider that the 
 demands on his time from an educational point of 
 view in any way excused him from doing his 
 utmost to assist every good work that lay at his 
 doors to be done. He was a member of the 
 parish church of Greenside. The parish lies to 
 the north-west of the Calton Hill, and when you 
 go down one of the side-streets off Leith Walk, or 
 look down upon the district from the slopes of the 
 hill, you discover that though within a stone- 
 throw of Princes Street, and nearer still to the 
 broad thoroughfare of Leith Walk, the parish 
 
YOUNG men's guild. 57 
 
 really consists of very closely - packed dwelling- 
 houses containing a dense population. Amongst 
 these people Scott found a fertile field for mani- 
 festing the many-sided character he had. In 
 1881, when his eldest brother left for Africa, a 
 congregational class of boys taught by him was 
 in danger of dissolution, when "Willie stepped into 
 the breach and offered to continue it in order to 
 keep it together. He was about the same age as 
 the lads he undertook to teach, and in the first 
 year he read with them through Bunyan's ' Holy 
 War.' He also suggested that as a class they 
 should enrol themselves with him in the Fellow- 
 ship branch of the Young Men's Guild, of which 
 Lord (then Mr) Pearson was President. By his 
 own influence he solved the very common diffi- 
 culty of keeping lads for the older association 
 after they are too old for the Sunday-school. 
 Later on in the Guild's history Scott became its 
 President, and threw himself into its work with 
 his wonted energy and vigour. If a paper were 
 wanted and a writer awanting, he was always 
 ready to step into the breach ; and we well re- 
 
68 MISSION WORK IN GREENSIDE. 
 
 member the energy and scorn with which he 
 set himself, after reading 'The Larger Hope' 
 of Archdeacon Farrar, to rend his ideas into 
 pieces for the enlightenment of the Young Men's 
 Guild on the dangerous teaching it contained. 
 
 He succeeded in a marked degree in over- 
 coming the stiffness there is very often found 
 in such meetings a stiffness due probably to the 
 fact that the members do not understand how 
 completely natural a man must be in his religion 
 if he is to converse about it in a natural fashion. 
 Scott being himself nothing if not natural, man- 
 aged to infuse his own naturalness into other 
 people, and so the meetings had perfectly frank 
 interchange of ideas without any of the " debate " 
 aspect about them. One member of this class and 
 Fellowship Association says : " Dr Willie Scott's 
 influence on me personally was probably greater 
 than that of any other man I have met. He was 
 one of the very few who attempt to carry out to 
 their logical conclusion in practical conduct the 
 doctrine of Christ. He seemed to me to love his 
 neighbour always better than himself." 
 
THE children's CHURCH. 59 
 
 To his brother's work in the Children's Church 
 in Greenside he also fell heir. Tor children he 
 had always a very great affection, which was 
 reciprocated fully by the young people. In a 
 letter written when he was en route for Africa 
 he says : " I left my old landlady not without 
 deep feelings on both sides, poor old body ! in 
 the beginning of October, and went to live 
 at 2 Merchiston Bank Avenue for the winter. 
 Molly and I grew very chummy it makes me 
 home-sick to think of her. Molly is my brother 
 Andrew's little girl, you know." 
 
 His vocal gifts enabled him to do much to 
 train his mission -boys well in the singing of 
 their hymns, and his artistic powers were put 
 to use in this work also. He usually painted 
 an illustration or illustrations of the text for the 
 day, and presented them to those who answered 
 best. 
 
 But the work in Greenside that called forth 
 his best qualities was his Sunday evening class 
 for boys. Eegarding this class a fellow-worker 
 closely associated with him writes : 
 
60 MISSION WORK IN GREENSIDE. 
 
 " This work was carried on for the benefit of 
 those boys in Greenside Church who lived, gen- 
 erally speaking, in the most neglected and often 
 most miserable circumstances, who were under 
 little parental supervision, and therefore attended 
 Sabbath - school of their own freewill. From 
 amongst these Mr Scott gathered round him 
 what were often termed the 'worst' boys, and 
 it was plainly evident that the bond between 
 him and them was of a marvellous sort. 
 
 "To know the case better it should be re- 
 membered that these boys had to fight the 
 battle of dear life almost from the moment 
 they entered it. Frequently orphans, or the 
 children of drunken parents, or in many 
 instances the incorrigibles of otherwise well- 
 conducted households, the most of them had 
 become hardened in a ceaseless war with care, 
 in which every man's hand also seemed to be 
 against them. 
 
 ** Numbers of them were miserably clad, and 
 often went without food for days, perhaps ; and 
 hunger, or poverty, or ill-treatment was plainly 
 
HIS GREENSIDE BOYS. 61 
 
 their inheritance, while they were often destitute 
 of the soothing encouragement of family life. 
 Plainly at times their young hearts could not 
 but feel that they were outcasts of society, and 
 little better off than the stray dogs that hunted 
 in the gutters for a livelihood and for whom 
 no one cared. 
 
 " It was such boys that Mr Scott sought out 
 and invited to the Sabbath-school some of them 
 bold and brazen-faced, some sly and suspicious, 
 whilst others again appeared to have given up all 
 hopes of better things or times, and it seemed 
 from their prematurely dejected appearance that 
 despair and desolation had settled down on them. 
 It is needless to say, however, especially to those 
 who are experienced in this kind of work, that 
 there were those in the classes on whom their 
 surroundings had as yet no bad influence, and 
 whose personal character was all that could 
 be desired sometimes, indeed, refined by mis- 
 fortune like pure gold, or rendered precociously 
 courageous by the fight for existence. In Mr 
 Scott all these boys found what he earnestly 
 
62 MISSION WORK IN GREENSIDE. 
 
 strove to be a dear brother who was ever 
 thinking of them, knew all their circumstances, 
 their dispositions, and their temptations. In a 
 way new to them he was faithful to point out 
 their faults when they failed to do what was 
 right, and no doubt at first he found his hands 
 pretty full ! But he was careful to make the 
 transgressors feel in his own singular way that, 
 although he detested the transgression itself, it 
 yet increased his affectionate solicitude for the 
 offender, and made stronger his desire to leave 
 the ninety and nine to help the lost sheep out 
 of dangerous places. He became as one of 
 themselves in their amusements, and in organ- 
 ising and providing physical recreation he sought 
 to evoke in them a desire for healthy amuse- 
 ment and fair rivalry in all such games as boys 
 naturally love. In short, he sought to teach them 
 to enjoy their games with gentleness as distinct 
 from rowdyism, and in this he succeeded. The 
 boys crowded to his class, and came to regard 
 him as a peerless hero whose slightest word was 
 law to them, and who, strange to say, made 
 
A STRAWBERRY FEAST. 63 
 
 them respect themselves by the respect he had 
 for them." 
 
 He was able at all times to make his " boys '* 
 feel that there was no condescension in his 
 attitude to them. They were his friends, and 
 he would put his arm through theirs quite as 
 naturally as he would through that of a uni- 
 versity class - fellow. His rooms were always 
 open to them, and he was not content with 
 merely teaching them. On one occasion most 
 of them were unable to attend the annual picnic 
 of the school a disappointment hard enough 
 for those to whom this was perhaps the one 
 outing of the year that was easily within their 
 reach. Eather than disappoint them wholly of 
 an afternoon's pleasure, he determined to take 
 them to Portobello at his own expense and give 
 them an afternoon's boating. They could not 
 all arrange to get away together, and then he 
 decided to have a strawberry feast for them in 
 his lodgings. He brought a fellow -worker to 
 help to entertain them, and a jolly night they 
 made of it all the merrier because Scott was 
 
64 MISSION WORK IN GREENSIDE. 
 
 able to interest them in games very different 
 from the usual horse-play of their leisure hours. 
 
 His method of teaching the class was, as we 
 may imagine, quite original. He met them once 
 a-week to enable him to " chum " with them, and 
 in these evenings his carefully trained tenor voice 
 was requisitioned for the singing of hymns and 
 songs, and for the teaching of music to the boys. 
 With his own keen insight into nature and ap- 
 preciation of the beautiful, he was always anxious 
 to use the eyes of the class to assist their 
 hearts. Cheap pictures of the terrible order 
 which too frequently deface the walls of mission 
 premises, with their senseless colouring and false 
 representation of the facts they are intended to 
 illustrate, he could not endure, even if he could 
 have afforded to buy them. 
 
 For the purpose of illustration, however, he 
 procured a sheet of ground - glass and several 
 sheets of paper of different tints. With these 
 he was able to make a background of any colour 
 he desired, and then with the coloured chalks 
 he drew for the boys the particular illustration 
 
A PEERLESS HERO. 65 
 
 he wished. One does not wonder that he became 
 to them a " peerless hero." 
 
 As we have seen, he was not at any time in 
 very easy circumstances as regards money, but 
 to his boys in Greenside he was often banker 
 as well as teacher. He frequently bought for 
 them clothes and food, and it speaks volumes 
 for the worth of his work that he had very 
 few of the experiences (common enough amongst 
 mission -workers) of being duped and deceived 
 in his charities. When the surroundings of the 
 boys seemed hopelessly bad he often advised 
 them to enter the army, believing that the dis- 
 cipline of the soldier would in great measure 
 lend to their characters a fixity of purpose 
 which would not be readily attained at home. 
 After his medical studies had advanced a year 
 or two he became surgeon and physician in 
 ordinary to the lads and their friends taking 
 friends of his own to the cases that were beyond 
 his experience. Food and medicine he supplied 
 himself. One of his patients was a poor fellow 
 who suffered from asthma. As usual he was 
 
 E 
 
66 MISSION WORK IN GREENSIDE. 
 
 unable to get any rest in a reclining position. 
 To help him Scott manufactured a sort of table, 
 which he put across the bed, so that the sufferer 
 was able to lean forward on it in such fashion 
 as admitted of mote rest than he had ever 
 known since his attack began. 
 
 One night after ten o'clock, when walking with 
 a friend from the east end of London Eoad to his 
 brother's in Merchiston, Scott was very anxious to 
 dismiss his companion at Greenside. The latter 
 discovered that he wished to go down to Greenside 
 Eow to visit one of his patients. This was a lad 
 who had formerly been a scholar a young man 
 far gone in consumption. He was supplying the 
 patient with everything he needed. He grudged no 
 time to sit at his bedside and speak of the things of 
 the kingdom, and his conversation had all the more 
 force and power from the fact that from his hands 
 came every comfort the sufferer had on earth. 
 
 It was his habit to give out his washing to be 
 done in Greenside by some poor woman or other 
 whom he wished to assist. It was no small 
 sacrifice, as any one will understand who takes the 
 
CHARITIES IN GREENSIDE. 67 
 
 trouble to look down from the Calton Hill upon 
 the Greenside rows and closes, and ask himself 
 how it is possible in the midst of the smoke to 
 have anything thoroughly white. Scott was as 
 fastidious as most men, but he considered it 
 unworthy of him to allow his taste to interfere 
 with the chance of doing some good. 
 
 He has been known to seek out an old cobbler, 
 take him his shoes to mend, find it necessary to 
 give him leather for the purpose, pay him for his 
 work, and after all require to hand them over to 
 another. 
 
 What he did in that parish was unknown to 
 any but himself and God. His bright, cheery, 
 hopeful face, his ready purse, and his deep piety 
 must have left influences that will never fade. 
 One who knew him well declares that in one year, 
 when he earned 150 by his varied energies, he 
 spent only 20 of it upon himself and gave the 
 rest away. Probably this is an exaggeration of an 
 admiring friendship, but the fact of the amount 
 stated shows that what he spent was very con- 
 siderable. 
 
68 
 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 WORK IN THE UNIVERSITY MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 Such work as this we have just noticed would 
 give any man a very good claim to be considered 
 a devoted mission -worker. But this was only the 
 work which represented his duty to his congrega- 
 tion. He was a member of the University Mis- 
 sionary Association, and felt he had a duty to it. 
 In the early days of his theological studies the 
 University Missionary Association was forced to 
 consider the question of their field for Home 
 Mission work, which, besides effecting much good 
 for the district in which it was pursued, also 
 supplied in some little way a means of training 
 the students who carried it on in pastoral and 
 parochial work. In 1884 the Old Kirk Parish, 
 
BLACKFRIAES STREET MISSION. 69 
 
 the scene of their operations for several years, 
 was equipped with an organisation of its own, and 
 it seemed doubtful whether it was possible to 
 carry on successfully the mission in Blackfriars 
 Street any longer. An application to the 
 presbytery to allocate to the Association a portion 
 of the High Street, which had been overlooked in 
 the last division of the city parishes, was unsuc- 
 cessful the " no man's land " being allocated to 
 those parishes on which it bordered. There 
 seemed sufficient room also for work amongst a 
 stratum of the population lower than any yet 
 reached, and the Home Mission superintendent of 
 the day was anxious that during the summer of 
 that year the Association should remain in their 
 old field and endeavour to " dig deeper " amongst 
 those whom poverty or sin, or both, had sunk into 
 a pit whence it was difficult to raise them. 
 Three fellow-students Scott, Dr Eankine, now of 
 the China Mission, and Mr A. G. Thomson, repre- 
 senting the Faculties of Divinity, Arts, and Law 
 came to his rescue with promises of assistance, and 
 he was thereby enabled to carry on the work in 
 
70 UNIVERSITY MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 the name of the Association, without any charge 
 on its funds for the summer. All did yeoman 
 service, and the experience Scott had gained in 
 Greenside proved a tower of strength to the little 
 band of workers. Two departments of the work 
 he made specially his own the class for young 
 men, and the meeting on Sunday nights for all 
 who would attend. 
 
 A motley crew they were labourers, scaven- 
 gers, performers at "penny gaffs," rag-pickers, 
 street-loafers of every description, fallen women, 
 were found around us, with a sprinkling of those 
 who had " gone under " in a real struggle for ex- 
 istence. Amongst them he was, as in Greenside, 
 engaged in work which called forth his best gifts. 
 His purity attracted while it reproved ; the manli- 
 ness of his religion was a living testimony of its 
 power; his athletic well-developed frame showed 
 the young men that strength and vigour were 
 far from inconsistent with godliness and virtue. 
 Whilst the sin with which we came into contact 
 was a constant sorrow to him, he had a boundless 
 confidence in God, and a no less boundless con- 
 
THE FLUTE BAND. 71 
 
 fidence that every man had in him the possibility 
 of being like God, and that these people only 
 needed to know the love of God to rise out of 
 their hopeless life into true manhood and woman- 
 hood. The Young Men's Bible- class received a 
 new lease of life when he became its teacher. Few 
 others could have secured as he did without any 
 effort the quiet and reverence which attended his 
 opening prayer. He won as few could win the 
 confidence of such men to a degree that made 
 them speak to their teacher quite frankly of the 
 relation of divine truth to their own lives. Yet 
 he was too essentially in sympathy with them to 
 shut his eyes to the fact that, by becoming all 
 things to them, he might by some means save 
 some. He was distressed by their profanity, and 
 also by the thought that amongst these lads some 
 of them not out of their teens the taste for 
 strong drink was rapidly being acquired. To 
 counteract this, and to win their confidence still 
 further, he organised a flute band amongst them, 
 and constituted himself their teacher. That he 
 could not himself play was to him only an un- 
 
72 UNIVERSITY MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 answerable reason why he should learn. He 
 arranged the music himself, and copied it for 
 the various instruments. The conditions of mem- 
 bership were these : attendance at the Bible-class, 
 refraining from profane language, and total ab- 
 stinence. Once one of his best players broke 
 systematically the first and third conditions, and 
 after a week or two was ruthlessly dismissed with- 
 out a thought of the cost to the music, and another 
 was trained in his stead. Latterly, I believe, the 
 services of a bandmaster were engaged, but that 
 happened only when the pressure of his work 
 made it impossible for him to continue to conduct 
 the band himself. 
 
 One of the proudest days of his life was 
 Christmas Sunday of 1884, when he brought 
 his band into the Children's Church, and heard 
 them lead the hymns in the musical part ' of the 
 service. 
 
 One morning a friend of his was near the 
 Waverley Station, when he was attracted by a 
 flute band of from fifteen to twenty members, 
 composed to all appearance of what are termed 
 
ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN. 73 
 
 ragamuffins when the souls of men are valued by 
 the bodily appearance, marching down Canal 
 Street to the Station in good order, and playing 
 a simple air with great spirit. In their midst he 
 discovered Scott playing one of the instruments 
 with all his might, as if he had no greater satis- 
 faction in the world. He was off with his boys to 
 a place in the country for the day, to give them an 
 outing that would be a " red-letter " experience in 
 their existence. 
 
 Another of his organisations was the Mission 
 Eootball Club, of which Dr Eankine and himself 
 took the control. Here the one condition of 
 membership was that no profane language was 
 to be heard on the field quite a sufficient one in 
 the eyes of those who know the frequent associa- 
 tions of the game. There was amongst us a not 
 unnatural apprehension lest those men great 
 strong fellows should take advantage of the 
 facilities the game offered for asserting their 
 superiority of brute force over students whose 
 intellectual and moral power over themselves they 
 had to recognise, however unw^illingly. 
 
74 UNIVERSITY MISSIONAEY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 When this was put before them as a reason 
 why they should superintend and not play, we got 
 the answer, " Oh, it's all in the day's work. If a 
 few kicks at us will ultimately land them in the 
 kingdom of Christ, it will be a cheap price." As 
 a matter of fact, in one of the first games one of 
 the students was brought home disabled by a 
 " charge " from one of the men and crippled for 
 many a long day ; but the result showed that the 
 accident was the most profitable occurrence we had 
 experienced, as the men were so ashamed of it that 
 their attendance was henceforth regular at the 
 meetings, and their attention to the message of 
 salvation most marked. 
 
 The writer remembers of one occasion on which 
 Scott asked him to intimate that next Sunday he 
 would preach a sermon for football-players. The 
 club was urged to bring all they could persuade, 
 and we had a large congregation of those whom 
 outsiders would have called the "roughs of the 
 Cowgate." Some came to see the fun, and to hear 
 what text the Bible could give for football-playing. 
 Scott spoke from the eighteenth Psalm " By thee 
 
SEKMON TO FOOTBALLERS. 75 
 
 I have run through a troop ; and by my God have 
 I leaped over a wall. ... It is God that girdeth 
 me with strength. ... He maketh my feet like 
 hinds' feet, and setteth me upon my high places." 
 
 He impressed upon the young fellows that 
 strength is from God, and is to be cherished 
 as a divine gift. They needed not to fear that 
 religion would make them unmanly ; on the con- 
 trary, God must be pleased to see the powers He 
 has given us carefully nurtured. A young man 
 who, for the sake of being a servant of God, seeks 
 to have his body as strong and active as possible, 
 is doing what is pleasing to God. But then this 
 strength is to be used for God. It is not given 
 us to enable us to trample on the weak, but to 
 protect them and especially, he said, must young 
 men use it to protect and guard, as they would 
 their own mothers and sisters, those who are the 
 mothers and sisters of others. 
 
 The perfect manliness of the whole address, the 
 freedom from all appearance of pulpit style, only 
 added to the force of the sermon, because it was 
 so thoroughly like himself a young man speak- 
 
76 UNIVERSITY MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 ing as a good comrade to those who felt he was 
 really a friend. 
 
 The recollections of those associated with him 
 are the only source from which information can be 
 had, as in the nature of things those who came 
 under his influence could hardly attain that pro- 
 minence which enabled students to keep sight of 
 them after college days were over, and the workers 
 were scattered over the world. Had our univer- 
 sity life been on the model of English student life, 
 and Scott been compelled to live amongst his 
 class-fellows, we cannot doubt that, as in the 
 cases of Wesley, Martyn, and Heber, pleasing 
 records of his influence on men who afterwards 
 made their mark on the world would have been 
 very numerous. To say that his work was less 
 prominent is not to admit that it was less noble. 
 Eather, surely, does it borrow a sacred beauty 
 from the fact that, though in great measure it 
 could never be remarkable, it was performed with 
 the whole-hearted devotion of an earnest soul. 
 It was, too, peculiarly suited to his genius and 
 temperament. He was attracted by misfortune 
 
POLISHING KOUGH DIAMONDS. 77 
 
 as by a magnet. That a man was down was 
 sufficient reason for Scott being a devoted friend. 
 He had the faculty beyond most of seeing the 
 good in all men, and of unearthing gems of true 
 manliness from the mass of sin and street smart- 
 ness, which repelled those who had not the secret 
 of looking at them through the love of God. 
 
 One can see from the foregoing that much of 
 the influence that Scott had was due to the fact 
 that he had the faculty of throwing himself com- 
 pletely into the position of the people amongst 
 whom he worked, and of looking upon life to a 
 certain degree with their eyes. Hence he was at 
 pains to know them, and approach them with a 
 friendship which had in it nothing of tlie aggravat- 
 ing condescension which workers of less tact might 
 have betrayed, but which was simply the love of 
 one who knew them quite well and was as one 
 of themselves. A fellow - worker of his states 
 strongly : " The incidents of his mission- work 
 are not easy to remember, as Willie avoided 
 anything like publicity. But the inner working 
 of his life was easy to judge by what one saw ; and 
 
78 UNIVERSITY MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 to see him, and the Holy Spirit working in him, 
 made one as sure of that Person in the Godhead 
 as of the existence of Arthur's Seat." 
 
 The spirit which led to his " march out " with 
 his band-boys is that of the truest manliness. We 
 are accustomed enough to societies and organisa- 
 tions for the betterment of the poor, but we feel 
 very often that the societies have more prominence 
 than their work indeed are forced for very ex- 
 istence' sake to keep themselves in evidence. But 
 his action was an action of self - effacement. 
 Accustomed to the best society in the city, a 
 schoolboy of Edinburgh with friends to be met at 
 every turn, and a prominent athlete known in that 
 capacity to everybody, he had certainly attained 
 the virtue of complete self - effacement. In so 
 identifying himself with those who loved him, he 
 succeeded in proclaiming to the lads the 'true re- 
 lationship the Christian has to those in circum- 
 stances due as often to misfortune as to wickedness. 
 His actions were not intended to proclaim a truth, 
 but were simply the natural outcome of the 
 thoughts he had about God. 
 
IDEAL CHURCH LIFE. 79 
 
 Without thinking anything about the matter, 
 Scott put himself on the true lines for meeting 
 the despairing cries of socialism as it exists in 
 the lowest classes. He had very little belief in 
 legislation doing much of permanent value, except 
 in the way of diminishing the temptations to 
 drunkenness ; but he lived unostentatiously a 
 brother amongst them, and raised them by the 
 mere contact of his own noble, pure nature. 
 
 It will be no surprise, in view of this sketch 
 of his work in Edinburgh, to learn that he was 
 terribly dissatisfied with Church life as it showed 
 itself throughout the city. He had no sympathy 
 with the system that is too general in all the 
 Presbyterian churches in Edinburgh, which forces 
 the minister to devote most of his time to his 
 congregation, and leave the " mission-hall " in the 
 charge of an assistant or a missionary. He often 
 spoke of this as a disgrace, and a state of matters 
 which the Church ought to rectify. He quite 
 recognised that the selfishness of the ordinary 
 congregation would be a very serious obstacle in 
 the way of any minister who attempted to make 
 
80 UNIVERSITY MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 his chief work lie amongst the " submerged tenth." 
 Still a minister's business, he considered, was to 
 be found mostly in the places his Master would 
 frequent, and, rightly or wrongly, he thought that 
 Christ's work in Edinburgh would have made men 
 find Him most frequently among the poor. 
 
 The following programme of his Sunday work 
 at this time will give some idea of his manifold 
 energies : 
 
 1. Guild meeting, Greehside . 10 a.m. 
 
 2. Bible-class, Blackfriars Street . 11.15 a.m. 
 
 3. Afternoon service, Greenside . 2.30 p.m. 
 
 4. Boys' class, Greenside . . 6 p.m. 
 
 5. Mission meeting, Blackfriars Street 7 p.m. 
 
 Add to this his frequent share in services in 
 the wards of the Infirmary, and, oftener than 
 not, visits paid to the sick after the mission 
 meeting in the evening, and one sees that, how- 
 ever much his Sunday work was rest to him, it 
 certainly was not idleness ! 
 
81 
 
 CHAPTEE VI. 
 
 LAST DAYS IN EDINBUEGH ORDINATION 
 
 DEPARTURE FOR AFRICA. 
 
 As his university life sped on Scott became more 
 completely identified with Africa and its needs, 
 whilst, as the foregoing chapters show, the work 
 that lay to his hand was not allowed to suffer 
 because he looked forward to the greater that 
 awaited him. His industry embraced four hours 
 of tutoring daily, besides the execution of other 
 work which afforded to him some means of live- 
 lihood. In 1888 one of his water-colours was 
 given a place in the summer Exhibition of Water- 
 Colours of the Eoyal Scottish Academy, and, when 
 one considers that it is the work of an artist self- 
 taught, his early thoughts of devoting himself to 
 
 F 
 
82 LAST DAYS IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 art do not at all seem an extravagant dream. In 
 his artistic powers he suddenly realised that he 
 had struck a rich vein in the execution of micro- 
 scopic drawings in water-colours. This work 
 demanded not only an artistic faculty, but also 
 the knowledge of a microscopist who understood 
 physiology and pathology. In this work, as he 
 became known, his services were much sought 
 after and were very remunerative. 
 
 He found it extremely difficult, however, to 
 produce the drawings accurately with the brush, 
 and at the best the work was slow. The need of 
 painting little cells in exactly the same form and 
 of the same size demanded time that he could ill 
 spare. In order to save his time he set his wits 
 to work, procured glass tubes of a certain size, 
 held them in the gas-jet of his lodgings, pulled 
 them out to the requisite fineness, filled them with 
 his colouring matter, and by simply dotting his 
 drawing with the tubes secured the uniformity he 
 desired. 
 
 He drew the illustrations for a work on surgery. 
 
ARTISTIC POWERS. 83 
 
 and proved to have complete command of the 
 human hand for artistic purposes. 
 
 In the midst of all this work his personality im- 
 pressed itself with ever-deepening power on every 
 one who employed him. Perhaps this will be 
 best illustrated by the following quotation from a 
 letter to the writer from the author of a medical 
 work for which Scott drew the diagrams : 
 
 " I was only too glad to put any illustration I 
 wanted done into his hands. His rapidity, and at 
 the same time accuracy, astonished me, and I 
 always look back on it with admiration. He used 
 to come with a pencil and a large sheet of paper. 
 We then fitted on (say) some apparatus in its 
 first stage ; with our hands in position where the 
 manipulation was difficult to follow, we would stop 
 for him to make his sketch, and in a very few 
 minutes he would have a vivid outline complete. 
 Next day he would bring a reduced pen-and-ink 
 drawing full of life and action and expressed in 
 simple telling lines. That was in 1889. Since 
 then I have watched other artists at work in the 
 
84 LAST DAYS IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 hospital, and have seen none so rapid and at the 
 same time so accurate. Dr Scott always seemed to 
 me to see the outline of what he wanted on the 
 white paper, and he had nothing to do but trace it 
 with his pencil. Until Dr Scott began these draw- 
 ings for me I had known him only by sight. We 
 worked together at them only for a few weeks, 
 yet, after he had gone out to his mission-work, I 
 could never hear of Africa without thinking 
 " That's where Willie Scott is." We never corre- 
 sponded, and I never saw any of his letters, yet 
 the news of his death was one of those shocks 
 which I can never forget. When I heard that he 
 was dead I felt that the world was poorer for his 
 loss not in any commonplace way, but as if a 
 permanent blank had been made, and the year 
 that has passed since then seems to make no 
 change in the feeling." 
 
 In the last two years of his Edinburgh life it 
 was evident to all his friends that his spiritual life 
 was becoming deeper and fuller. He was readier 
 to speak of what he called the things of God, and, 
 generally, the true strength of his devotion began 
 
A PORTUGUESE SCAEE. 85 
 
 to assert itself. We cannot doubt that the hard- 
 ships of his life had much to do with this, and 
 the prospect of danger of war in Africa with 
 Portugal was also a factor in renewing his boy- 
 hood's experience in looking into the "long 
 avenue." 
 
 In 1887 Major Pinto was suddenly seized with 
 a desire for the extension of Portuguese territory 
 from the coast into the interior of East Equatorial 
 Africa, and headed an expedition which planted 
 the Portuguese flag in a position so close to our 
 mission there that it was evident Blantyre and 
 the Shire Highlands were the prize to which he 
 aspired. The Portuguese claimed that they had 
 " allowed " our countrymen to prosecute missions 
 in the interior of their lands, and that now the 
 flag of Portugal should wave over the country 
 instead of the union-jack. It is unnecessary to 
 give any account here of the really dangerous 
 position in which the Blantyre Mission stood at 
 the time a danger which might have been 
 aggravated by the fact that this mission occupied 
 a rather solitary position the others in Central 
 
86 LAST DAYS IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 Africa being more directly connected with the 
 lake ; and to have conceded Portugal's claims to 
 the Shire provinces would have put Blantyre and 
 the other stations of the mission under the baleful 
 influence of Portuguese rule. 
 
 Pinto's expedition caused no small excitement 
 in this country at the time. Scott's first thought 
 was that the mission would need men, and he 
 wrote to the Convener of the Foreign Mission 
 Committee as follows : 
 
 ''2.7th February 1888. 
 
 " You will know better than I do the state of 
 matters at Blantyre, but I wish to say that, if you 
 think there is any immediate want of men there 
 at the present crisis, I consider myself under your 
 orders. I hope to be ready at any rate by July 
 if I pass my examination, but I do not know 
 whether a man or two more might not make a 
 great difference at present. I want to have my 
 degree before I go, but if there is a present need, 
 I am ready. 
 
 " At any rate, is it not the fact that if a good 
 many of us young men went out there soon it 
 
A volunteer's offee. 87 
 
 might be the means of saving the country from 
 slavery and Mohammedanism ? We might make 
 a strong appeal on that ground if it were so." 
 
 It was not deemed necessary to accept this 
 offer, for the danger was considered less to the 
 life of the agents than to the whole existence of 
 the mission in Africa. Yet the very fact of the 
 troubles could not fail to impress an imagination 
 and a spirit like his with the nearness of eternity, 
 or to prove a warning of the light tenure by 
 which life might be held in the mission-field. 
 More trying to him by far was the not impossible 
 event of the Church being unable to accept him 
 at all, or perhaps of his being sent to some other 
 field than Africa. Finance the bugbear of every 
 missionary society whose work extends faster than 
 the interest of the members seemed to forbid 
 that any additional missionary be sent to Blantyre 
 for some years 
 
 If there were no post in any field, then he 
 determined to go to Africa in spite of the Church, 
 if not for her. He was certain to be able to 
 
88 LAST DAYS IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 work his passage out as a ship's surgeon, and with 
 his resources it would go hard with him indeed if 
 he could not pick up a living, and on the 8 th 
 January he offered himself thus : 
 
 "To Rev. J. M'MuRTRiE, D.D. 
 
 " Uh January 1889. 
 
 " In again presenting myself for mission- work 
 in Africa I wish to lay before you the particulars 
 of my training for such work. 
 
 " I entered college in November eight years 
 ago, took the degree of M.A. three years later, 
 and have since studied Theology and Medicine. I 
 took the University degree of M.B., CM., in July 
 last, and have to pass only the examination for 
 licence to complete my Divinity course. That I 
 hope to do very shortly. Since last October I 
 have been studying diseases of the eye and throat, 
 as well as dentistry, at the several dispensaries. 
 
 " I am now earnestly desirous, if God will, to 
 be sent to work as soon as possible, as I feel that, 
 humanly speaking, my training is done. My 
 training and physical and mental capabilities are, 
 I think, such as fit me for Africa rather than 
 
PEOPOSAL FOR CHINA. 89 
 
 another field. I dare not be absolute on the 
 point, for, if God sends me elsewhere, T am His, 
 but it must be God's will and not a trivial 
 reason. I have been engaged in Home Mission 
 work during all my course. 
 
 " I need scarcely say that mental training I 
 count for nothing unless one be trained of God ; 
 but, on the other hand, one cannot hold back as 
 unworthy even of this high office, since God has 
 decreed that in no other way than by the lips and 
 lives of sinful men can the love of Christ be 
 spread abroad; and therefore (trusting to His 
 grace) 'Here am I, send me.'" 
 
 There was a feeling in the Committee that he 
 should be sent to China, and a proposal was laid 
 before him to that effect. He felt that personal 
 preference had nothing to do with the matter, and 
 gave to the suggestion the following reply : 
 
 " 15th January 1889. 
 
 " I have prayerfully considered the proposal 
 which your Committee has made to me. I have 
 endeavoured to lay aside all personal preference 
 
90 LAST DAYS IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 in the matter. I desire to look at it as a member 
 of the Church of Christ simply. When I do so 
 I think that in Africa there is the greatest need 
 at present of an ever-increasing missionary in- 
 fluence. It is there that there seems to me to 
 be the greatest danger of the enemies of the Cross 
 gaining the day, and that to counteract their 
 influence ours must be ever extending. There 
 seems to be a crisis there such as exists in no 
 other place. This conviction points me to Africa 
 still. But though such is my belief, I leave it 
 entirely to you to say what my destination is to 
 be. I only ask that you will give this matter 
 your prayerful consideration, so that what is done 
 may be so planned as best to advance our Master's 
 kingdom." 
 
 This was followed a week later by another 
 letter : 
 
 ''22d January 1889. 
 
 " I am afraid you must have misunderstood my 
 last letter, though I thought it was clear. I felt 
 that my feelings had no place in the question, and 
 
"NOT MY WILL." 91 
 
 said that, therefore, I laid them aside. I stated 
 my conviction as to the needs of Africa just now, 
 and my conviction remains. But if the Committee 
 are not of the same persuasion, I am perfectly 
 willing to go where I am wanted to go, and I 
 shall go with as whole-hearted desires to China 
 as to Africa. I am vexed to hear it said I should 
 go in a half-hearted spirit to China, for it is not 
 the case. There is a grand work going on there, 
 as I very well know a work in which any one 
 would be proud to have a share. I just repeat 
 that I lay aside personal preferences in the matter. 
 My conviction of the critical state of missions in 
 Africa keeps me from offering myself on my own 
 responsibility for China, and I feel bound to leave 
 it to the Committee to decide. If the China Sub- 
 Committee were told that mj feelings pointed me 
 to Africa, that was exactly what I did not want 
 to be said, as I am convinced that my feelings 
 have no weight in the matter." 
 
 Three days later he wrote : 
 
 " I desire to put in writing the gist of our last 
 
92 LAST DAYS IN ENINBURGH. 
 
 conversation. If the Committee decide to send 
 me to Africa, I offer to go for just so mucti as 
 will keep me in working order for the first two 
 years. I think, from what I know of life in 
 Africa, 100 will do that that sum at any rate 
 to be definite. I have some diffidence in making 
 the proposal, as the offer of salary should come 
 from the Committee ; but feeling that the Com- 
 mittee would not like to offer me less than the 
 ordinary salary, and knowing the difficulty in 
 which the Committee is placed, and also that the 
 difficulty does not exist in the case of the China 
 Mission, I venture to do so. I trust that this 
 will not pass beyond those whom it concerns in 
 the course of business." 
 
 Ultimately by private individuals a salary of 
 150 was guaranteed him, and (we blush to 
 record it) it was for that sum that the Church 
 of Scotland sent out one whose place amongst 
 her missionaries is, in genius, character, and 
 devotion second to none. 
 
 In these years, too, he gave himself over largely 
 to pleading the cause of missions throughout the 
 
SEEMON m SLAMANNAN. 93 
 
 country in the name of his University Missionary 
 Association. He was specially interested in the 
 Foreign Mission of the Young Men's Guild, and 
 frequently accompanied their missionary, Eev. 
 J. A. Graham, M.A., to meetings intended to 
 stimulate interest in that new venture. 
 
 It was the writer's privilege to hear Scott 
 preach on two occasions - once in the parish 
 church at Slamannan, where he spoke about 
 Foreign Missions, taking as his text, " If thou 
 forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto 
 death, and those that are ready to be slain ; if 
 thou say est. Behold, we knew it not ; doth not 
 He that pondereth the heart consider it ? and 
 He that keepeth thy soul, doth not He know 
 it ? and shall not He render to every man 
 according to his works?" (Pro v. xxiv. 11, 12). 
 He expressed himself in terse, telling sentences 
 whose effect was hardly marred by the utter- 
 ance. He impressed upon us that, if we were 
 ignorant of the needs of the heathen world, 
 it was wilful, sinful ignorance, and that our 
 responsibility was not covered by our ignorance, 
 
94 LAST DAYS IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 but by the way in which we availed ourselves 
 of the sources of information which God gave us. 
 In the evening of the same day he preached in 
 the little iron church in Limerigg, a village in 
 the same parish, from the thought, " Saved by 
 his life." His habitual rapidity and stammer 
 that night forsook him. We see him to-day 
 still, in the glow of the evening sun which 
 illumined his countenance, radiant with the 
 mystic light of the kingdom of God. He was 
 undoubtedly pouring out his own experience 
 of the life that walks with God. He spoke 
 absolutely without notes, and told of the things 
 of the kingdom with the air and authority of 
 one who was dwelling " in the secret places 
 of the Most High." The little church was 
 beautiful with the light of God's love and 
 holiness. 
 
 This was in 1889, in which year he was 
 licensed as a preacher by the Presbytery of 
 Edinburgh but not without a careful study 
 of the Confession he had to sign. Some parts 
 of it seemed to him to be stronger statements 
 
HIS MARCHING OKDERS. 95 
 
 than he was prepared to admit, and it was 
 only after careful thought and study of the 
 Confession as a whole, under the direction of 
 one he trusted, that he consented to sign it. 
 Ordination followed apace. 
 
 On the evening of 7th April nearly nine 
 years after his university career began the 
 Presbytery of Edinburgh met in St George's 
 Church and ordained him to the holy ministry 
 in the presence of a large congregation. The 
 Eev. Archibald Scott, D.D., gave the ordina- 
 tion charge to the new missionary, who, as he 
 stood with the writer in the vestibule of the 
 church waiting to bid good-bye to the people 
 whose prayers had risen on his behalf, remarked 
 of it, " It does one good to get one's marching 
 orders as straight as that." Indeed his ordina- 
 tion was to him a very solemn thought, and 
 he regarded it not as the seal of the Church 
 on one who had "got a church," but as the 
 seal of God on Himself setting him apart for 
 labours that might be unto death. The ordina- 
 tion address did not call him to services higher 
 
96 OEDINATION. 
 
 or nobler than those he cheerfully offered, and 
 of his work abroad the preacher said : " It is 
 the very noblest service to which you have 
 been ordained, that to which all true Churches 
 will ever devote their best men, and of all 
 service in our mission -field you are called to 
 what at present is acknowledged to be the most 
 responsible. The post of difficulty to which 
 you are called may before you reach it be a 
 post of danger ; but we know the material of 
 which God has made you, and we have only 
 to remind you that not just the honour of 
 your Church and country, but the honour of 
 the Saviour whom you love is intrusted to your 
 keeping, to incite you to be faithful to the 
 utmost, even unto death." 
 
 The hymn that followed closed with this 
 verse : 
 
 " Toil on, and in thy toil rejoice ; 
 
 For toil comes rest, for exile home ; 
 Soon shalt thou hear the Bridegroom's voice, 
 The midnight peal, * Behold, I come ! ' " 
 
 Alas ! how soon how very soon mercifully none 
 
A FAREWELL GATHERING. 97 
 
 of US suspected. He looked that night like a man 
 who had come through a long illness. The iron 
 will had sorely tried the iron frame. Yet the 
 hopefulness of his own nature cast its glamour 
 over his friends, and none of us imagined but that 
 he would live a life of many days and conspicuous 
 honour in the mission-field. 
 
 It is too often perhaps a characteristic of those 
 who devote themselves to the evangelisation of the 
 heathen that they fail to see why any man should 
 choose a different sphere of work, and indeed will 
 hardly admit that the work of the Church at home 
 is Christian work of any value at all. 
 
 Scott's mind was too great for this. He had 
 views of the kingdom as broad as the love of God 
 within his own heart. One evening just before 
 his ordination he met in his brother's house a band 
 of friends boys from Greenside, old class-fellows, 
 prospective missionaries, and others. He spoke 
 then of his ideas about the kingdom. He 
 considered that the Church at home required to 
 lose the sense of " foreign " in her mission-work, 
 and missionaries to lose the idea that they were 
 
 G 
 
98 ORDINATION. 
 
 engaged in work different in kind or degree from 
 men at home. 
 
 Probably the complete identification of himself 
 with his night class in Greenside or his morning 
 class in Blackfriars Street made him more ready to 
 recognise and declare the work for the kingdom as 
 God's work, and honourable, whatever its sphere. 
 He instanced work he had seen done at home, and 
 asked us how we could imagine work in Africa 
 nobler or more useful. In some respects he 
 recognised that Africa was an easier field at any 
 rate there he would be sustained by the prayers of 
 the believing Church, for he would be recognised 
 more as belonging to the whole Church than the 
 ordinary minister at home ; and in Africa, at least, 
 he would be free from men who were Gospel - 
 hardened. He sang and spoke well, and remarked 
 once, " Well, you fellows, I can't tell you how it is, 
 but to-day I find myself singing at one moment 
 and praying the next." 
 
 On the morning following his ordination a small 
 party of us met to send a cheer after him as the 
 Flying Scotsman bore him off to London. His 
 
THE ORDINATION VOW. 99 
 
 happy, brave face, as it shone its loving good-bye 
 to the past and its welcome to the unknown future, 
 remains as the last we saw on earth of the purest, 
 bravest soul we ever knew or hope to know. 
 
 The next day he wrote to his future wife 
 regarding his ordination : 
 
 " The ordination service was in the evening. It 
 was awfully solemn. I am beginning to realise 
 what it means now, and I must tell you what it 
 means. It means that God has called me to work 
 there, and I can never leave that work till He calls 
 me away. So there is no hope that I shall come 
 home from Africa (except on leave) as long as 
 health lasts. That is my ordination pledge. I 
 professed that zeal for the glory of God, love to 
 Christ, and desire of saving souls are my only 
 motives for going. I was charged to love Christ 
 beyond all else. I am pledged to be His, and to 
 be done with by Him entirely as He pleases 
 absolutely to be His, and to care nothing what 
 becomes of me so that His kingdom come. I was 
 charged to be faithful to Him and His work ' even 
 unto death.' . . . 
 
100 DEPARTURE FOR AFRICA. 
 
 " I do not surrender common-sense or worldly 
 prudence, but I would use them to the full only, 
 however, to carry out His will, never in place of 
 His will. I shall take care of myself because I 
 belong to Him, and therefore must take care of His 
 property. But wherever He sends me I shall 
 gladly go." 
 
 The following narrative of his late work and life 
 in Edinburgh was written, during his voyage, to a 
 friend in Canada : 
 
 " I have to begin at last September and note 
 briefly the order of events in my case up to a short 
 
 time ago. I got all my drawing done for H 
 
 in September, and got 33 for that job. I got all 
 
 the drawings done for C satisfactorily, and got 
 
 15 for that one. I was drawing for W all 
 
 winter, and got I don't know how much for that. 
 
 T 's drawings were for his thesis on tubercular 
 
 diseases of joints, and I learned something from 
 them. I stuck into my drawing pretty hard, as I 
 did not know what the low state of the funds of 
 the Foreign Mission Committee might compel them 
 to say to me at the ' hinner end.' 
 
A HIGHLAND FAST. 101 
 
 " As regards study I have not such a successful 
 report to make. I got only a week's holiday after 
 
 the final on account of H 's work, and as a 
 
 consequence found, when I started to work in 
 October, that my head said, ' No, no, old chappie.' 
 I submitted, and went north to Loch Carron to 
 
 paint for ten days with E IST . We had 
 
 a very jolly time together, and I saw the folk who 
 keep the Sabbath and believe in the doctrine of 
 Election, in which I also believe, but not quite in 
 the same way. It was the ' East ' week when I 
 was there, and though the sea was crowded with 
 herrings so that it smelt of them, and the loch 
 was packed with boats, and men went down with 
 carts and hand-nets and scooped up the herrings 
 till the carts were full (we sat up late one night 
 helping our landlord to get his lot), yet not a boat 
 would go out on Wednesday night as next day 
 was the East-day. Our old landlord did not like 
 
 E to sew a button on his trousers on Sunday 
 
 morning, but fetched a pin to fasten them instead ! 
 I was there only one Sunday, but I heard an old 
 minister say in an awful tone that it was ' an 
 
102 DEPARTURE FOR AFRICA. 
 
 awful thing for men to be sealed for damnation/ 
 I do not know where he got that doctrine not in 
 the Bible, I think. 
 
 " I got a little painting done, and came back to 
 Edinburgh ; but my head said again, ' Na, na, old 
 chappie, you're too soon yet.' So I went to see 
 Professor Greenfield,' who forbade speaking at meet- 
 ings or working much till Christmas. So I en- 
 joyed doctor's orders as a man should, and went 
 to dispensaries (throat and eye) and to the Dental 
 Hospital, took singing lessons, and practised 
 Schubert's songs with Lizzie, and generally en- 
 joyed myself. 
 
 " I shied at the Confession of Faith at first, but 
 after due consideration, and having told the Pres- 
 bytery in a letter what I meant by signing it, I 
 signed it. It is a composite document, and you 
 require to know something of its history before 
 you understand it. I find, however, the nearer 
 I get to the Truth, I get nearer to thinking as it 
 thinks, although it dogmatises about things I 
 cannot dogmatise about. And of course, beyond 
 all formulas of man's devising, I am pledged 
 
CONFESSION OF FAITH. 103 
 
 as every one is to search for and be satisfied 
 with nothing but the truth, wherever it is to 
 be found. To think otherwise is to be a Eoman 
 Catholic at heart, whatever the outward profession 
 may be. 
 
 " The Confession was the most difficult part of 
 my theological work. I started to work in October 
 at the mountain of work prescribed, and got all 
 my discourses written but one before my head 
 told me ' to bide awee.' I did not appear again 
 till February, having done no work for the exam, 
 in the meantime. I was then summoned to 
 appear on very short notice indeed, so with be- 
 coming modesty I appeared. ... I passed with 
 flying colours, and we shook hands up to the 
 elbow. . . . 
 
 " The chief event that stands out in my recol- 
 lection before Christmas was the Conference of 
 the Guild at Kirkcaldy, where Graham was set 
 apart for the mission-work of the Guild at Kalim- 
 pong. I got a piece of advice there that I have 
 not forgotten since, and that was to set apart 
 at least half an hour in the morning for prayer. 
 
104 DEPARTUEE FOR AFRICA. 
 
 I find that as time goes on half an hour is far too 
 little. We must give God time to speak to us if 
 we want to learn of Him. That Conference was 
 the greatest event of history that has happened 
 for a long time. . . . 
 
 " Since New Year my daily life has been 
 much as usual. My preaching eogagements came 
 thick and fast, however. I preached in Greenside 
 Church before I left. It is strange that, ever 
 since I gave more time to prayer from last 
 October, preaching, which was like murder to 
 me as you know, has become a delight. . . . 
 
 "I was ordained on the 7th of April, and 
 sailed from London on the 10th, so no time 
 was lost. Dr Scott gave the ordination charge. 
 It is an awfully solemn thing to be ordained 
 to a post, to be charged to be faithful unto 
 death. But I believe, Davie, that every Christian 
 is exactly under the same vows. If we read the 
 Gospel rightly, we must believe that if we follow 
 Christ we give our lives and all we have, because 
 we are redeemed, to Him to be used simply as He 
 wills, and our duty is only to find out what His 
 
"WHOSE I AM." 105 
 
 will is in regard to us, and then set about doing 
 it. That is what makes ' counting the cost ' so 
 hard in one way. But if we fix our eyes on Him 
 who says ' Follow me/ we shall soon forget what 
 is behind in the joy of being His and His only. 
 And more than this He cannot receive us at all 
 unless we do this. Eead ' the Kich Young Man.' 
 We must give up our wills to Him, and let His 
 will rule. Looked at from the outside, it is hard, 
 hard, but from the inside it is most glorious, is it 
 not ? The only trouble is that we try to do it in 
 a half-hearted manner, and the result with me is 
 that life becomes miserable. One feels hounded on 
 to do God's work just because one is not willing 
 in the day of His power. If I pleased myself 
 entirely, I daresay I should be quite comfortable ; 
 if I pleased Him Whose I am, I should be in- 
 finitely more at peace ; but between the wind 
 and the tide the water is troubled. Still I 
 have had much more peace lately, because I 
 have got a little nearer doing as God wills. 
 I can see that the life of a child of God should 
 be one of glorious liberty. Let us reach out and 
 
106 DEPAllTUKE FOR AFPJCA. 
 
 seize that. All we have to do is to open the door 
 and Christ will enter. We do nothing but stand 
 by and see what the Lord will do. To try to do 
 anything without abiding in Christ is fruitless, 
 like a branch trying to bear fruit without the 
 vine. 
 
 " I got a lot of presents before I left Scotland 
 a very great many ; people were very kind. I 
 got a writing-desk from my Bible-class, a medicine 
 (travelling) chest from the Children's Church, a 
 purse with 33 from Greenside and other friends, 
 and a great deal more besides. 
 
 " I have not put on clerical clothes, chiefly 
 because I do not see reason to change my ordinary 
 dress. I am a doctor, and therefore do not 
 require to. There is no law of the Church 
 in the matter. It is not a suitable dress, as 
 regards collars and starch, for Africa. Carlyle 
 taught me to hate clothes as such. People say 
 that I am ' ashamed of my cloth,' but that is not 
 Scriptural. The only thing we are not to be 
 ashamed of is the cross of Christ, and the two 
 are by no means the same. I find at least 
 
PLAYING AT RELIGION. 107 
 
 on board ship that I am much freer in the 
 same clothes as the other fellows. And, lastly, 
 our Church is paying far too much attention at 
 present to clothes and odds and ends of services 
 and all the machinery of religion, and seems tired 
 of the simplicity of Christ. People are playing 
 at being religious nowadays, and it is a waste of 
 time." 
 
108 
 
 CHAPTEE VII. 
 
 NOTES OF THE VOYAGE TO THE CAPE VISIT TO THE 
 
 TKANSVAAL IMPRESSIONS OF THE BOEES. 
 
 After two days spent in London with an old 
 schoolfellow, Scott sailed for the Cape in the 
 Drummond Castle. The voyage passed in the 
 quiet and soothing monotony of the sea. He 
 regarded himself now, however, as a missionary, 
 and though he was pursuing his way to a definite 
 field, he had the spirit which made Wesley say, 
 " The world is my parish." He regarded all with 
 whom he came into contact as the objects of 
 God's love, to be won for Him through love 
 of Christ. 
 
 At last, too, in his busy life he found time for 
 communion with God in more unbroken medi- 
 
"THE FIELD IS THE WORLD." 109 
 
 tation than it had hitherto been his fortune 
 to enjoy; and the waves bore onward one who 
 was earnestly seeking to have his life leave marks 
 behind it not of himself but of his Master. His 
 fellow-passengers and the crew became the objects 
 of his solicitous affection and prayers, not that he 
 regarded himself as letter than they far other- 
 wise, indeed. He saw amongst them noble fellows 
 with whom he would not compare himself, yet 
 he knew that he possessed a treasure which would 
 make their lives divine. His one regret ever 
 consisted in his feeling that he was unable to 
 help them spiritually to the extent he wished, 
 and he mourned the fact that, whilst every en- 
 couragement was given to amusements on board, 
 religious meetings were not recognised to be in 
 any way an essential part of ship life. 
 
 "April 2^, 1889. 
 
 " We had service as usual yesterday, Sunday, 
 in the saloon (first class) at 10.30. I can't get 
 on with the English service at all, at all. All 
 my time is occupied hunting up the place, and 
 
no VOYAGE TO THE CAPE. 
 
 they read so fast as to give you no time to think. 
 I suppose their wits are nimbler than ours. We 
 had service on the fore-deck in the afternoon, and 
 on the third-class side of the deck in the evening. 
 We sang a lot of hymns afterwards at the piano. 
 It was the most homelike Sunday I have spent 
 since I left. 
 
 "Except one of the officers, those in authority 
 seem to think that the fewer religious meetings 
 there are the better. They are very obliging over 
 balls, or concerts, or games, and it is a strange 
 ungracious way of treating religion. I think 
 what must grieve our Lord most is the little 
 we care about Him. He lived for us, and we 
 care little. He died for us, and still we care 
 so little. He rose again and pleads for us, and 
 yet we care so little. We are even ashamed 
 of Him, although He is not ashamed to call us 
 brethren, and He might well have been." 
 
 Christian fellowship with kindred hearts proved 
 a source of unalloyed delight. 
 
 " I am travelling second class, perhaps I told 
 
MISSIONARY MEETING IN THE SALOON. Ill 
 
 you. I have met a fellow who is going as teacher 
 to Bandawe, Free Church Mission Stewart by 
 name and another fellow, Thomson, who is going 
 in the same direction. I am very glad that 
 I have met them. We have had much Christian 
 fellowship together." 
 
 He was ever seeking opportunities for speaking 
 to others about the divine life. Although we 
 have been unable to trace any of those who 
 were influenced by him on board, we cannot, in 
 view of the magnetic influence he had over men, 
 doubt that he was the means of leading some 
 to aspirations after God, which resulted in their 
 becoming " missionaries of light." He found 
 eternal life in the knowledge of God, and conse- 
 quently sought wisdom at every hand. Probably 
 none but himself would have dreamed of the ad- 
 visability of admitting in a missionary meeting 
 in the saloon that, as he had never been in the 
 mission -field, he could offer no authoritative 
 opinion regarding the methods or value of mis- 
 sion-work amongst native races. It was simply 
 his own humility and anxiety for knowledge that 
 
112 VOYAGE TO THE CAPE. 
 
 led him to ask any old colonials to give their 
 opinion in the matter. Xew missionaries, who 
 had less common-sense and not more devotion, 
 might have lectured the older men of experience 
 with the assurance begotten of a common and 
 natural feeling of young men, that the world 
 is out of joint, and that they possess the only 
 grand remedy for putting it right. No man 
 was better qualified than Scott to put right the 
 particular sphere in which he himself was placed, 
 or at least to devise some means to that end, 
 but none ever distrusted so much his power 
 to do so. 
 
 " I have asked their permission for the use 
 of the saloon to hold a missionary meeting there 
 to-night to consider our duty in relation to Africa. 
 I spent as much time in prayer as I could all 
 day. There were not the same preparations made 
 for the meeting as for the concert of the previous 
 evening. All the better, perhaps, we are too 
 apt to trust to machinery in religious matters 
 nowadays, forgetting ' For Thine is the power 
 and the glory.' I came into the saloon at eight 
 
UNINTELLIGENT AUDITORS. 113 
 
 o'clock as intimated, and at a quarter-past we 
 began. The ' Patriarch/ one of our passengers, 
 informally introduced the speaker. Among the 
 audience which filled the saloon there were 
 numerous beer-bottles, and empty tumblers, and 
 cards, and some little piles of money. (Hence- 
 forth I am teetotal as regards cards.) Most of 
 these unintelligent auditors were removed, how- 
 ever, but the Kings, Queens, and Knaves remained, 
 and the Queen's heads too, in little piles. I 
 rested my eyes upon the last-named auditors till 
 they hid themselves. I told them why I was 
 going as a missionary, dwelt on the fact that we 
 are all missionaries either of light or darkness, 
 spoke of the need of asking ourselves whose 
 missionaries we were, and then said that gambling 
 and betting were not the best preparation for 
 being God's missionaries. I was bound to speak 
 out, though it was like being sent into battle 
 with a bayonet behind you, to some extent 
 at least. There was plenty of encouragement, 
 however, and it was a much easier task than it 
 would have been in some other boats. Then 
 
 H 
 
114 VOYAGE TO THE CAPE. 
 
 I called upon any old colonials to give us a word 
 about things on whicli we wanted advice. Three 
 others spoke. A Methodist spoke first, especially 
 about the drink question in Africa and other 
 places. Then the ' Patriarch ' spoke that is 
 all the name he got in our cabin. I think 
 he is professor of something somewhere. He 
 has been over a lot of the world, and away 
 up in the heart of Africa. He was most amusing, 
 and also dealt with the effect of drink amongst 
 the natives, told us a long story with a point at 
 the far end of it, and was greatly cheered. Then 
 a lecturer spoke about fair dealings with natives 
 chiefly. He has been in India for a long time. 
 No one else spoke, so we closed with prayer, as 
 we had begun. 
 
 " I hope the meeting may make the fellows 
 think, for to see careless Christianity going out 
 to meet heathenism, darkness going to make the 
 darkness deeper, makes one tremble for the ark 
 of God. Let all Christians at home who are 
 interested in missions pray for the passengers of 
 every vessel that leaves for South Africa, for in 
 
WHOSE MISSIONARY? 115 
 
 each the fortunes of Christianity in Africa are 
 wrapped up. There is, so far as I can see, an 
 awful need of Christian life at the borders 
 (Kimberley, Johannesburg, &:c.) more than in 
 absolute heathenism, I think. The fellow with 
 the fine tenor voice and beautiful musical taste 
 who was singing hymns on Sunday night, knowing 
 and liking all the best ones, and was playing 
 Gounod's ' Nazareth ' on Thursday morning, came 
 in rolling drunk on Thursday night. He is 
 going to Kimberley whose missionary ? " 
 
 His schoolboy diffidence in speaking of personal 
 experiences of spiritual life clung to him in his 
 later years. He kept no diary, and whilst on 
 many grounds this is to be regretted, we have 
 the consolation of being able to regard the con- 
 fidences made in some of his letters as real 
 expressions of his thoughts about divine things, 
 unalloyed by introspections often far from healthy. 
 The letters written during the voyage to his 
 future wife and to two medical friends reveal 
 the inmost depths of his heart. None save 
 his intimate companions would have suspected 
 
116 VOYAGE TO THE CAPE. 
 
 the thoughts which these show to have been 
 uppermost in his busy life. As his letters 
 written from Blantyre are more or less of an 
 official nature, he shows in them less of this 
 side of his character; and whilst later chapters 
 will show him as a man of action, the reader 
 must judge here what he was as a man of 
 prayer. 
 
 "We had a service to-night which was very 
 good, but I want more of the love of Christ 
 for men oh, much more very much more ! 
 How poor w^e are in love ! How cold at heart 
 almost incurably so ! Lord, our Saviour, 
 help us to be more and more filled with that 
 deep broad love of Thine." 
 
 Evidently he thought much of his responsibility 
 to others, and of the proper method of discharging 
 it. He had learned that there is a time to be 
 silent as well as to speak, and the well-meant 
 but often ill-timed " button - holing " in which 
 many indulge was utterly foreign to his nature. 
 
 " God gives me a voice for preaching now ; there- 
 fore I must use it for that and that alone, else it 
 
"THY WILL BE DONE." 117 
 
 is a perversion of the power, is it not ? I must 
 not use it for public speaking otherwise than 
 the purpose it was given for. I got it only 
 for that. That is only fair. But we want 
 more grace and more charity to all. I think 
 we get more into the way of doing nothing but 
 simply asking God to use us as He pleases, and 
 to take His own way with us. So don't you 
 think that you are hound to speak, or teach, or 
 say anything. All we have to do is to give 
 ourselves to God to do what He wishes. If 
 He needs your voice He will give you the words 
 and the opportunity, only let us wait at His 
 gates. That's where I meet you, and I really 
 feel as if I do meet you there and take your 
 hand almost. For in Him all the family is one, 
 and in prayer we all meet together. . . . 
 
 " I scarcely ever felt so impotent before speak- 
 ing. God made it true, however, that when we 
 are weak then we are strong, for I never had 
 so much freedom before in speaking of the love 
 of Christ. It is not because I like to shove 
 myself forward, for it is sometimes like going to 
 
118 VOYAGE TO THE CAPE. 
 
 execution, but I must. May God keep us from 
 all pride which breeds vainglory and presumption, 
 and then we fall." 
 
 We have constant evidence that he endeavoured 
 so to order his life that Christ might be com- 
 mended to all men. On one occasion he was 
 asked to take the chair at a concert on board. 
 After it was over he writes : 
 
 " I had to confess with shame at night that I 
 had not taken Christ with me. I could have 
 gone, I daresay, if I had, I do not know, but 
 I was not conscious of His presence, and therefore 
 had no right to be there. You will see that what 
 I say is true from the fact that the gentleman 
 who honoured (?) me by asking me to take the 
 chair did not honour the Master by attending 
 service in the afternoon, even though I invited 
 him. Perhaps they think I wish to push myself 
 forward. I would far rather hide myself in the 
 cabin. God grant that we may determine to 
 know nothing in the world but Jesus Christ and 
 Him crucified. Is it not fearful to think how 
 often we are ashamed of Him who was not 
 
A SHIP CONCERT. 119 
 
 ashamed to die for us ? Oh to live under the 
 powers of the world to come ! How different 
 the world does look in the light of those powers ! " 
 
 The kindly appreciative view he took of his 
 fellow-passengers, and the readiness with which 
 he acknowledged every good point he could dis- 
 cover, as well as his thoughts about poetry and 
 character, are shown in the following description 
 of the concert on board : 
 
 " The concert consisted mostly of songs all 
 good and healthy. One I do not care for, ' The 
 Storm Fiend,' because I think it is a false view 
 of nature to talk of the power of the storm as 
 a fiend ; but the man who sang it is the jolliest, 
 frankest, truest, heartiest Englishman, with a 
 laugh most unfiendish, a man you would fall 
 in love with if you saw him, I think, so that 
 it was quite easy to forget whatever was un- 
 worthy of the singer. Perhaps you will think 
 this hypercritical, but I consider the first requisite 
 of poetry is that it be true (Kuskin, you see !). 
 Then a man sang about ' Other Lips ' a beautiful 
 song, and he has a beautiful voice, but I do not 
 
120 VOYAGE TO THE CAPE. 
 
 think from the look of him that he is a beautiful 
 character. I don't think you would fall in love 
 with him. Then we had a recitation from a Mr 
 
 Y , a fine-looking fellow, a man you admire 
 
 even from a distance, a true-born Englishman, 
 tall, good-looking, sincere, not stuck up, dressed 
 in cricket clothes, with a cricket hat on the back 
 of his head, and a blue flannel jacket. He recited 
 the ' Charge of Kassassin,' a fine true battle-piece. 
 I like men who are fond of noble pieces and not 
 parodies. There were other &ongs and a piece 
 by the band, and there was dancing after at 
 which I was not required to be present, and I 
 was glad. 
 
 " A good deal of gambling was going on to-day 
 in the cabin amongst three fellows at nap. Whether 
 to say nothing or to speak I do not know. I did 
 not say anything. May God give us more love 
 for our fellow-men, so that we shall grieve for 
 sin more, and be led into the fellowship of the 
 sufferings of Christ. How far we are from that ! 
 How little we care ! People sometimes call men 
 to the Christian life because it is a happy life 
 
A BLESSED LIFE. 121 
 
 It is a blessed life, ' always rejoicing/ but it is 
 or should be ' as sorrowful/ for we have fellowship 
 with the Man of Sorrows. I am awfully ashamed 
 of myself sometimes. May God keep us from 
 being ashamed of Him. 
 
 " I long to be at my work at Blantyre. I 
 almost grudge the time in the Transvaal. I 
 must not spend more than a month there. I 
 begin to long after those brethren whom we 
 have not seen yet. Oh, it's a more difficult 
 thing to live the Christian life away from home ! 
 If you don't live constantly with things unseen 
 they grow unreal, and after you have preached 
 Satan whispers to you when you are tired, ' What 
 a fool you are ! people don't care a bit. They 
 will go and gamble to-morrow again.' Ay, and 
 so they do the very man with whom you were 
 pleading to answer the question, ' What think ye 
 of Christ V at it again to-day. We need to be 
 filled with the Spirit, for we have to trust to 
 nothing but the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ 
 and Him crucified to win the world for Him. 
 Be with me here, for I see it will be a hard 
 
122 VOYAGE TO THE CAPE. 
 
 battle, especially for me, for I am not good, and 
 am very prone to be half-hearted. 
 
 " I was down in the depths reading M'Cheyne's 
 life. My life has been so worldly and selfish. 
 * As a branch cannot bear fruit of itself except 
 it abide in the vine, no more can ye except 
 ye abide in Me.' Therefore it is no use trying 
 to bear fruit unless we abide in Christ. Again, 
 ' If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, 
 ye shall ask what ye will and it shall be done 
 unto you ' ; but we cannot get what we ask for 
 unless we abide in Him. How much of our work 
 is an attempt to bear fruit without abiding in 
 Christ, and is in consequence like a withered 
 branch. I feel like a child that has not learned 
 to speak, and scarcely even knows its own mind." 
 
 The Drummond Castle reached the Cape on the 
 2d of May, and he spent a few days on shore 
 before sailing for Durban. He there made his 
 first acquaintance with natives, whose occupations 
 brought forcibly to mind his mission - work in 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 " There is nothing very remarkable about Cape 
 
GREENSIDE BOYS. 123 
 
 Town. There are a great many different classes 
 of natives. I saw Malays, and Kaffirs, and Basuto 
 boys, and negroes, I think. They take the place 
 and do the work of Greenside people at home. It 
 was queer to get the offer of the ' Argus ' or ' Cape 
 Times ' from a little brown boy with dirty white 
 legs (dirt is white in Africa, I find). They drive 
 the hansoms, and cabs, and bargains of that kind, 
 and all the carts, and do the lading of the vessels. 
 It is rather amusing to watch them working such 
 a jabber ! They do not seem to have much head 
 for managing affairs, and require pretty constant 
 oversight I should think." 
 
 En route for Blantyre he spent a week or two 
 in the Transvaal on a visit to a favourite sister, 
 Polly, who was married there. The visit afforded 
 him the greatest delight, and its memories were 
 afterwards the more valuable to him owing to her 
 early death. Here, too, he had his first real 
 contact with native races, and his letters show 
 that the problems of mission -work were being 
 carefully considered. That the settlers did not 
 do much, if anything, to lead the Kaffirs to 
 
124 VISIT TO THE TRANSVAAL. 
 
 a knowledge of Christianity was a fact which did 
 not escape his keen insight ; but he entertained at 
 any rate the thought that some of the blame of 
 the hostility of the whites to the idea that the 
 natives should be Christianised might conceivably 
 be due to unwise missionary methods, which 
 resulted, not so much in the change of will and 
 disposition effected by a real apprehension of the 
 love of God, as in a bastard Christianity, which 
 was only a caricature of the genuine religion of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 " I do not know what to think about the native 
 question here. One hears such contradictory 
 opinions. I've come across very few people, 
 indeed, who believe in sending missionaries to 
 them, and not a single colonial who does what 
 we would call mission-work among them. These 
 two facts of course go together ; but whether it is 
 that missionaries begin to build by working from 
 the top downwards in dealing with natives, and so 
 produce nothing but conceits and caricatures of 
 Christianity, or whether Christianity would neces- 
 sarily alter the relations between Kaffir and white 
 
WAYS AND LAWS. 125 
 
 man, to the intense disgust of the latter, I do not 
 know. The relation of master and servant is a 
 very difficult one to sanctify anywhere, and that's 
 the relation between white and black here. It is 
 rather curious to hear some opinions from those 
 who know (?). One well-educated man said to 
 me that the way to treat a Kaffir is to be fair 
 with him and give him a good licking now and 
 again, and there your duty begins and ends. I do 
 not say that the licking is wrong if it be deserved. 
 It may be the right way ; but if you do the 
 parental on the Kaffir's skin, it seems to me you 
 are bound to do the parental all round, and with 
 the same intentions as parents have. People are 
 always slow to see a duty which costs pain and 
 trouble. 
 
 " The law towards the Kaffirs is parental too. 
 If a Kaffir steals or offends in any way, he gets 
 licked. At the same time there is a law that no 
 one is allowed to sell drink to a Kaffir. There is, 
 however, one little hitch. If a Kaffir steals, as 
 far as I hear the law catches and licks him pretty 
 quick ; but the Kaffirs who are so inclined get 
 
126 VISIT TO THE TRANSVAAL. 
 
 drunk as much as they please, and the law takes 
 no trouble to find out who sold the drink. I am 
 just a little doubtful if the wisdom of the colonials 
 is true wisdom." 
 
 In Johannesburg he was asked to preach by the 
 Scottish minister there. He did so, feeling that if 
 the congregation were to maintain itself in any 
 worthy way, it must not be satisfied with services 
 for Scotsmen alone, but must devote itself actively 
 to mission-work amongst the natives. He had no 
 belief in a Christianity that does not show itself 
 possessed by the spirit which seeks to embrace 
 those who are without the knowledge of God. 
 
 " There are a great many Kaffirs at Johannes- 
 burg working, but as far as I can see scarcely any 
 one cares about them as men. English ideas 
 about natives are perhaps sentimental, but colonial 
 ideas are certainly prejudiced even amongst re- 
 ligious people. It shows what a skin-deep thing 
 religion is. If God, who is in character infinitely 
 higher than we are, humbled Himself to the cross 
 to serve us, shall we think ourselves so infinitely 
 much better than Kaffirs that we consider it folly 
 
FINDING A SEKMON. 127 
 
 to think of living to serve them ? With such an 
 example I think we should gladly be fools for 
 Christ's sake. 
 
 " I could not get hold of a sermon on Saturday- 
 night, so went to bed, awoke at 4 A.M., and got 
 one then. I find that it is only when you are 
 emptied of all natural powers that you get a 
 message which leaves no room for boasting. I 
 got a good many good wishes from some of the 
 people. I have one fear for the Church at 
 Johannesburg. If they do not start mission- 
 work among the Kaffirs there they will drift 
 like M into formalism, which is like opium- 
 smoking." 
 
 Wider views of the hope of Christianity in 
 Africa were forced upon him whilst he was in 
 the Transvaal. 
 
 " I had a short talk with T on Saturday. 
 
 He wished to know what means of transport, &c., 
 there is up the Zambesi to Tete. A good many 
 people's eyes are being turned towards the 
 Mashona country. It is a splendid country, 
 well - watered, rich in minerals of all kinds. 
 
128 IMPRESSIONS OF THE BOERS. 
 
 Selous, the great South African hunter, is, I 
 believe, organising an expedition to that country, 
 and I should not wonder if very soon it be 
 opened up to Europeans, with perhaps a richer 
 gold-field than even that of Johannesburg. If so, 
 we missionaries should make a push there too, for 
 I believe that at the meeting of the waters 
 missionaries are most needed." 
 
 In view of the interest aroused in the Boers by 
 recent events, some of his notes regarding them 
 may not be uninteresting. 
 
 " They have the Dopper Church, which I expect 
 is something like our old Cameronians, and two 
 other Churches differ much, I expect, as our Tree 
 and U.P. do quite unintelligibly to outsiders. 
 Their monthly gatherings are something like the 
 Highland preachings. They sing as slow as would 
 please the ' pest Hielant man that neffer wass,' and 
 it is nearly as difficult to make out the tune as it 
 is sometimes in the North. I recognised Old 
 Hundred by remembering well what note came 
 last. The Dutch are very like Scotch country- 
 people, even in face. I have seen typical Scotch 
 
CONSERVATISM OF THE BOERS. 129 
 
 faces, with high cheek-bones, &c. They seem a 
 good deal like in character too, and are just as 
 fond of their independence. They are much liker 
 the Scotch than English people are." 
 
 " It gets so cold sometimes at night in this 
 country that the sheep are killed by it, or at least 
 very much damaged. George found that in the 
 Free State it made a difference of 20 F. between 
 a thermometer placed on the grass open to the sky 
 and one with a covering from the open sky. He 
 tried to persuade the Dutch farmers that if they 
 would simply have a shed, however rough, open on 
 all sides but covered overhead, for their sheep, 
 they would save them. But the Dutch are ' dour ' 
 (that's the pronunciation, I don't know the 
 spelling). They call any one who does not know 
 Dutch ' dom,' they themselves being ' dom ' to 
 everything but Dutch. New ideas take a very 
 long time to force their way into their heads. 
 Kail ways even have not yet (1889) found their 
 way, though they would increase the value of 
 Boer property to a very large extent." 
 
130 
 
 CHAPTEK VIII. 
 
 QUILIMANE NATIVE MUSIC FOURTEEN DAYS ON 
 
 THE KWAKWA. 
 
 The mission party arrived at Quilimane on Sunday, 
 15tli July, and after the usual delays incident to 
 the African coast, proceeded up the Kwakwa 
 towards Vicenti. His stay in Quilimane, though 
 short, was sufficiently long to give him very strong 
 opinions regarding the capacity of Portuguese 
 officials there. 
 
 " Quilimane is a really pretty place. The chief 
 street has a pavement no less on one side, and an 
 avenue of acacia with long black pods hung all 
 over them plenty of cocoanut palms about, and 
 some very good houses. The one we were in was 
 large with lofty rooms, a very large verandah, and 
 
PORTUGUESE OFFICIALS. 131 
 
 walls 3 or 4 feet thick ; for Quilimane was a 
 flourishing place in the slave-trading days not 
 many years ago, and the town was built by slaves. 
 The punishment the Portuguese have to suffer is 
 an incubus of laziness and incapacity all round 
 this coast. They seemingly cannot do anything 
 but squat at the mouths of the rivers and collect 
 as much toll as they can get, and I expect it will 
 not be long before the course of the river alters 
 and leaves them on the mud with their laziness 
 for company." 
 
 He has left a racy description of a future journey 
 up the Kwakwa in an Arab dhow which we shall 
 quote in this chapter. The present experience was 
 to Scott something of the nature of a picnic. His 
 long-looked-for work was at hand ; he was among 
 the natives to whom his life was to be devoted, 
 and his keen eye was busy noting every particular 
 that came before him which in any way would 
 assist him in understanding African life. 
 
 " The boys use, not oars, but spoon-shaped 
 paddles, and (where the river is shallow) poles. 
 They are as jolly a set of fellows as ever I saw. 
 
132 QUILIMANE. 
 
 Their wants are small, being limited to a small 
 piece of cloth. All they need for dinner utensils 
 is a set of clean fingers. You should hear the 
 laughing and chattering and joking that goes on 
 round the camp-fire at night, and indeed during 
 a large part of the day too. The world has not 
 grown old yet with them anyhow. All crabbed 
 and inhuman theologians should take a journey 
 up the Kwakwa with a crew of ' naked savages.' 
 It would do them much good. People at home 
 may talk about the hardships of a missionary's 
 life, but between you and me it has been just 
 the most delightful and prolonged picnic I ever 
 had." 
 
 The dangers of river-travelling in Africa are 
 well known. An experienced traveller once 
 remarked to the writer about them : " If you 
 are going to live in Africa you should avoid the 
 lakes and the rivers. They are very pretty so 
 far as scenery is concerned, and very useful so 
 far as transit goes, but if you wish to live stick 
 to the hills." The malarial poison that lurks 
 along their banks has been the death of many 
 
A LESSON FKOM THE NATIVES. 133 
 
 a friend of Africa. Scott escaped fever on the 
 way up the Kwakwa, and he speculated a good 
 deal on plans by which other people might escape 
 it as well. He went to Africa to teach the 
 native, but he thought that in matters of health 
 the native might quite well be able to give his 
 white brother some useful lessons. 
 
 " We took tea in one of the boats. That's not 
 a good plan though. There's a damp malarial 
 smell near the water at sundown. The proper 
 way is to squat round a fire as the natives do. 
 There is no smell there at all. The natives 
 always light a fire and sit round it at night ; 
 they say they would be sick if they did not. 
 White people are always stupid some to an 
 incredible degree, but all to some degree. When 
 you come up the Kwakwa you will have a fire 
 lighted at sundown, and take tea round it and 
 not in the boat." 
 
 At Mopea the party met Mr Selous wait- 
 ing for his carriers to come together, and there 
 they got news that a man-of-war had arrived 
 at Quilimane with Consul (now Sir H. H.) John- 
 
134 QUILIMANE. 
 
 ston of Mozambique an evidence that Britain 
 at last had awakened to the fact that she had 
 interests in that part of the world which were 
 worth preserving. 
 
 "The Portuguese have been going a little too 
 far lately. I hope Britain is going to step in. 
 What is the use of spending men's lives in 
 opening up a country if it is only to allow 
 these scamps to come in and blight it ? That's 
 all they do, and nothing else. Everything that 
 can debase a country they bring in. On the 
 side of the oppressors there is power, and the 
 only use they make of it is to force taxes from 
 the natives, so that they raise about 1600 from 
 one of their tax-farms at Mopea, in return for 
 which the natives get nothing. They are at 
 present sending 300 Zulus armed with Martini- 
 Henry rifles to get more country among the 
 Makololos. I understand the so-called vindictive 
 Psalms of David now." 
 
 He was very much delighted to find real 
 musical talents amongst the natives who acted 
 as the crew for the expedition. Probably visions 
 
RIVER BOAT-SONG. 135 
 
 of future work like that he had left among his 
 Greenside boys floated before his mind, and he 
 promised himself many happy times in training 
 them to sing the praises of God when he was 
 settled among them. 
 
 "Some of the canoe -boys sing very well 
 mostly minorsort of chants, often with a chorus 
 and refrain. They dig their paddles into the 
 water with great force, sometimes with a quick 
 stroke, sometimes with a long and short alter- 
 nately, and when they are in very good spirits, 
 a clap with the paddles on the boat between the 
 strokes. I tried to take down some of the chants 
 while Mr Hetherwick took down the words. I 
 will not vouch that they are quite correct, as it 
 is very difficult to know what note of the scale 
 they start on. They have the same scale as we 
 have at least the few gourd pianos I have seen 
 have our scale, generally starting with Soh of the 
 scale and going up to Fe of the scale above 
 rather a curious arrangement. I give you the 
 result of our investigations. The Mazaro boys 
 who live about here are much better singers than 
 
136 NATIVE MUSIC. 
 
 the Quilimane boys, and the Lake people are said 
 to be better still. They have a good many 
 variations of their own which I could not pick 
 up, and of course you want the accompaniment 
 of the stroke of the paddle to make the music 
 sound well at all, but when you have all that 
 it is very pretty. The second part I have not 
 been able to get correctly. There is a queer 
 interval in it which is taken by a single voice. 
 
 Chorus. 
 
 
 Solo. 
 
 
 A. a-p w=\ 
 
 =g=i J^ N- 
 
 =^^=f-i^it 
 
 =^=rp=j=z: 
 
 gi ^ ti-_t:_J 
 
 -ti^ ^ * ^- 
 
 -*_ta - 
 
 tiM^U ^ J 
 
 Chorus Sen-sen senenha muno. 
 
 Verse 1. Kwatu hull nyama. 
 
 At our home there is food. 
 
 2. Kwatu huli mbusi. 
 
 ' At our home there are goats. 
 
 3. Kwatu huli ng'ombe. 
 
 At our home there are oxen. 
 
 &c., ad infinitum, with the chorus after every 
 verse." 
 
 A month after their arrival at Quilimane Scott 
 and his companions reached Blantyre, after vex- 
 atious delays, unintelligible to those accustomed 
 to the promptness and regularity of civilised 
 
A LONG VOYAGE. 137 
 
 modern travelling. A year and a half later he 
 came again over this route, the delays then being, 
 if anything, in an aggravated form, and calling 
 forth the following humorous letter : 
 
 " I am going to write a book and call it ' Four- 
 teen Days on the Kwakwa in an Arab Dhow,' and 
 the impression left on the reader's mind will be 
 that the Kwakwa is a majestic continental river, 
 and the dhow a slaving craft captured by us and 
 put to a nobler use. Anything about Central 
 Africa pays just now. I don't see why we should 
 not be in the swim. The real fact of course is, 
 that ' Fourteen Days on the Forth and Clyde 
 Canal in a Barge ' would be just as interesting 
 and impressive, and a very close likeness too ; but 
 people at home don't know that, if you don't or 
 can't tell them. It is a fact though ! We were 
 fourteen days on the Kwakwa in an Arab dhow. 
 It would take too long to tell all the odds and 
 ends of circumstances that produced such a his- 
 toric event we will leave that for the book and 
 begin : 
 
 " The 2d day of April 1891, at sunset, saw us 
 
138 FOURTEEN DAYS ON THE KWAKWA. 
 
 leaving the pier at Quilimane in a dismasted sea- 
 going dhow of tons burden, with all the 
 
 drunkards of Quilimane for a crew. They had 
 been paid beforehand, just in time to allow them 
 to go home to say Good-bye to their families and 
 friends, and fortify against the start. Some had 
 over-fortified, but we quickly enrolled ourselves as 
 volunteers, and with the help of those that were 
 fortified to the fighting degree, we slowly, silently 
 forged ahead. It was not promising. Unknown 
 dangers and difiQculties lay ahead, a faithless crew, 
 &c., &c. ; but we yoked to, and so did the mos- 
 quitoes. The fourteen days and nights that fol- 
 lowed we shall sample only. 
 
 " Of course we suffered all the incident of 
 African travel. Our men deserted us four out 
 of the twelve. It had been found necessary to 
 chastise one man, but only slightly and informally. 
 He did not run away, but on the spot two others 
 did. Being in a hurry we had no time to pursue. 
 That same night two others deserted, and escaped 
 in the darkness. The name of one was Mr 
 Feather-both-ways. He had learned to feather 
 
RIVER BOATMEN. 139 
 
 his oar in his young days, and he always did so 
 when no one was looking. The influence of the 
 other three also had always been down-stream, so 
 that their loss really was our gain. Our loss was 
 their gain on their side (always look on the bright 
 side !). Besides, we were in a hurry, and had to 
 work so hard ourselves that it was difi&cult to look 
 after all the laggards. 
 
 " Some day those men will be taught deport- 
 ment, but as yet there is only a Portuguese school 
 for it. 
 
 " We ran aground twice in mid-stream, but 
 fortunately the vessel's timbers were very strong, 
 and the pace we were going about '5 knots an 
 hour, so no one was hurt. We all landed to get 
 the vessel off, but she was no ' lighter ' she was 
 a dhow. The second time we struck was just 
 within sight of our destination, almost within 
 buckshot of it, or, according to our calculation, 
 not more than a day off with fair poling-ground, 
 or less than a day off rowing. 
 
 "So near and yet so far ! We were never more 
 than two days from our destination all the time. 
 
140 FOURTEEN DAYS ON THE KWAKWA. 
 
 " All those days the ducks and geese flew by 
 us, sighed after, but unfollowed. Being in a 
 hurry, hard steady work being our only hope, we 
 could not go after them, even though food was 
 getting scarce. There had been a slip in the 
 commissariat department; we had provision for 
 one man for six days, while we were at least 
 twice that number of men for more than twice 
 that number of days. We were reduced to pour- 
 ing hot water on old tea-leaves before the relief 
 expedition found us i.e., before a canoe we had 
 hailed on its way down passed us again on its 
 way up. One old Banian trader was touchingly 
 kind to us. He had no tea for sale, but he shared 
 his last two private tea-spoonfuls with us. We 
 gave him some of our last tin of sugar in return. 
 Unfortunately his resources were limited, and 
 none of his richer brethren would help us. The 
 inhabitants too were unfriendly : we could buy 
 nothing except at prohibitive prices. Portuguese 
 officials too made a show of helping, but said 
 aside that they did not know ' istos gentos ' (it 
 was bad Latin and worse manners) ; ' those gents ' 
 
EEDUCED CIRCUMSTANCES. 141 
 
 being in their shirt sleeves, one at the helm and the 
 rest at the poles, perhaps they were to be excused. 
 " No novelist could imagine a more unprogres- 
 sive way of working on the outside oars no row- 
 locks, but bits of nhuni (firewood) rammed in for 
 pins, to which the oars were tied with maluzi 
 (native string), or anything, and on the shore- side 
 poles mostly forked at the end. Being a sea- 
 going boat she answered her helm and gripped 
 the water, 3 J feet of it, beautifully ; at the same 
 time the water beautifully gripped her, so that if 
 we rounded a corner where the stream ran fast, 
 and neglected to hold grimly on with both hands 
 to the trees or grass at the side, out went her 
 head, and off we went to the other side. Time 
 elapsed before the maluzi could be untied, the 
 nhuni pins extracted, the oars shipped, shifted, and 
 fastened at the other side, while the polemen in 
 the meantime struggled across between them, and 
 it was a wonder if we did not dine where we had 
 lunched. It would not have been so bad if the 
 river had had any bank or any bottom, but for 
 days and days (by our reckoning) the deep grass 
 
142 FOUETEEN DAYS ON THE KWAKWA. 
 
 at the side kept us from both, giving about as 
 good a hold for a pole as a pile of loose hay ; and 
 if there was not grass at the side there were loose 
 bushes. We tried all sorts of inventions to help 
 the speed. A sail of course was the first, a good- 
 sized sail too, for an ordinary craft. I almost 
 think it saved us a day or two, but as every time 
 it was hoisted or lowered all the work stopped to 
 look on, and while it was up it was expected to 
 do wonders the problem is not an easy one. A 
 tow-rope on the bank was another idea, but a 
 clump of trees at the water's edge where the men 
 could not get under, nor the rope get over, soon 
 put that light out. Then we tried a canoe out 
 ahead with a long rope. It did fairly well ; but 
 if the rope got away under the floating grass, we 
 had to pull a lot of things up besides the dhow, 
 rather like a dredging excursion. On the whole, 
 too, the crew did not take kindly to innovations ; 
 they had to have a day or two to learn each new 
 one. One good thing at least they did the^ kept 
 one's brain working, which is all-important for a 
 man who does not smoke. 
 
RIVER LIFE. 143 
 
 " But, looking back, what a delightful panorama 
 of Kwakwa life we witnessed the canoes with 
 their piles of native produce, ground-nuts, and 
 fowls, and vegetables, or demijohns of rum for 
 Portuguese territory- up country, passing and re- 
 passing us on their way to the coast. Every now 
 and then a Portuguese family boat would pass us, 
 or we would hear in the still night the chant of 
 the sugar-company's boat's crew swinging up the 
 river, and then, days later, the same chant of the 
 same boat swinging down the river again. And 
 then the animal life ! egrets greater and lesser, 
 kingfishers little and big, geese, ducks, cranes, 
 herons, adjutant-birds, snakes that almost fell on 
 us off the trees as we passed, all these outside 
 the boat. The lesser egrets were the commonest. 
 One we passed must have had a nest or something 
 hidden on the bank. A member of our party who 
 is a naturalist said he never saw one behave so 
 strangely flying in front and behind, and then in 
 front again, then settling for a moment most un- 
 easily. I am no naturalist, but I guess she 
 thought we meant to stop, and could not make 
 
144 FOURTEEN DAYS ON THE KWAKWA. 
 
 out whether we had stopped or not. We had no 
 reason for stopping there we were going full 
 pace ahead. 
 
 " We passed a barge with a crew of four men 
 on its way up, and we were proud. It was the 
 only thing we did pass except what was actually 
 stationary like the egret's nest. But it passed us 
 again, like the rest of the panorama, so our pride 
 was short-lived. 
 
 " However, the longest entertainment comes to 
 an end at last. So did ours, and we arrived at 
 Vicenti, hungry for news of the outside world." 
 
145 
 
 CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 THE OPENING UP OF CENTEAL AFRICA. 
 
 Before we proceed to follow Dr Scott through 
 the work of his six short years in Africa, it 
 will not be out of place to bring before our 
 readers the condition and nature of the scene 
 of his labours, in a very rapid survey of the 
 present state of the country to which he came. 
 If one wishes to estimate the rate at which 
 discovery and civilisation have advanced in the 
 Dark Continent, he cannot have a better object- 
 lesson than in a comparison of a map of Africa as 
 it appeared in the atlas he used at school with 
 one published within the last year. Then we 
 had a fringe of territory round the coast pretty 
 well defined ; the supposed courses of the rivers, 
 
 K 
 
146 OPENING UP OF CENTEAL AFRICA. 
 
 however, marked by broken lines, indicating that 
 we did not know positively whence they came, 
 and showing now that our guesses were very 
 wide of the mark. The interior of the map was 
 filled in by the suggestive title written from the 
 edge of the Sahara to the borders of British 
 territory in the south. Desert. But our map 
 of to-day shows that this supposed desert is 
 in reality a country of great resources and mar- 
 vellous wealth. The gold-fields of the Transvaal 
 have opened a new chapter in the history of the 
 south ; Ehodesia spreads away up to the Zambesi, 
 and the development of this province under the 
 Chartered Company we may expect to proceed 
 with phenomenal energy. The continent now 
 from the Congo to Zanzibar is being developed 
 by the Congo Free State and the European 
 Powers, under whose influence its several parts 
 lie. What was charitably supposed to be desert 
 has been proved to be a land of " mountain and 
 flood," with a teeming population, and the world 
 has suddenly awakened to the part Africa may 
 play in the history of progress and commerce. 
 
THE MODERN MAP. 147 
 
 The change which has been brought about in 
 British Central Africa can be best explained by a 
 rapid survey of the map as it now appears. The 
 river Zambesi flows in Portuguese territory from 
 the 30th parallel of longitude to the coast. Of 
 this river the Shire is a most important tributary, 
 navigable for many miles. On the course of this 
 river, a few miles from its junction with the 
 Zambesi, British Central Africa in its eastern 
 portion begins. From this point inland, at Liv- 
 ingstone's death, the land was named from the 
 chiefs of the several districts, except in the few 
 instances where Mackenzie's expedition had left 
 its imprint in a name, or a solitary traveller had 
 succeeded in doing the same. InTow, as we sail 
 up the Shir^, we have Port Herald and Blantyre ; 
 to the east. Fort Lister and Mlanje ; Fort Sharpe 
 on the Upper Shire, and Fort Johnston keeping 
 guard at the south end of Lake Nyasa at the 
 point whence the Shir^ issues. Beyond the 
 British Protectorate, but within our sphere of 
 influence, we are met with Fort Ehodes at the 
 south end of Lake Tanganyika, Fort Eosebery on 
 
148 OPENING UP OF CENTRAL AFRICA. 
 
 the Luapula at a distance of over 1000 miles from 
 Quilimane north of the delta of the Zambesi. 
 Communication was always a matter of months, 
 and, as Livingstone found, it might be of years. 
 To-day we are already in telegraphic communica- 
 tion with Blantyre, and within a very short time 
 the line will be extended from Blantyre to Zomba, 
 thence again to a point on the Shir^, along the 
 left bank of which it will proceed to Fort John- 
 ston. Communication is maintained by steamers 
 between the various points on the lake, and the 
 telegraph line will again start from Karonga at 
 the north end of Lake Nyasa ; it will be continued 
 to Abercorn at the south end of Lake Tanganyika, 
 and steam communication will then bring Ujiji, 
 the place where Stanley found Livingstone, within 
 ten days of London ! In place of the old river- 
 boats paddled by natives, which were the curse of 
 all travellers on the Zambesi and Shir^, steamers 
 run regularly from Katunga's (thirty miles from 
 Blantyre) to the Chinde mouth of the Zambesi, 
 and bring up their passengers with a despatch 
 that mitigates to a considerable extent the risk of 
 the terrible malaria of the route. 
 
COFFEE-PLANTING. 149 
 
 The slave-trader at one time held as his own 
 all the fair lands in the lake district ; the slave - 
 route to the coast passed near Blantyre, to the 
 sorrow of missionaries, who were powerless to 
 help ; but now, under British administration, 
 the Arab trader will be speedily forced to betake 
 himself to lawful trade, or to depart, for the 
 traffic in " black ivory " is put down by the 
 strong hand of the military. 
 
 The land was twenty years ago the habitat 
 of the lion and the hyena ; the Angoni from 
 across the Shire came down on the tribes in- 
 habiting the hills, and these again were at con- 
 stant war with the river-men. Zomba, Chiradzulo, 
 and Mlanje familiar names in African mission 
 story were centres of the Arab slave-trade. 
 And now, all over the Shire Highlands we 
 find flourishing coffee - plantations, roads well 
 made, wars at an end save in the interests 
 of slavery. There is now a Kesident Com- 
 missioner of the British Crown with the neces- 
 sary officers, and a force of Sikh soldiers who 
 have done great service in the expeditions 
 against the slave - traders. On Zomba there 
 
150 OPENING UP OF CENTRAL AFRICA. 
 
 stands a British Consulate ; its slopes are 
 marked by the coffee - plantations of the late 
 Messrs Buchanan, and at its foot nestles the 
 mission station of Domasi. We may expect 
 wars rapidly to cease, and the development of 
 the country to proceed steadily. 
 
 To what, then, is all this change due ? We 
 may answer unhesitatingly that in the first place 
 it is the direct result of Christian missions. 
 It is well known that the work of Moffat and 
 Livingstone was distinctly a missionary work, un- 
 dertaken in the case of the latter for the purpose 
 of saving the African from the human vultures 
 that preyed upon him in the guise of Arab slave- 
 traders, and from the superstition which made 
 him prey upon himself. The favourite dream 
 of Livingstone was the foundation of Christian 
 colonies amongst them which would suffice as 
 centres of both religious and educational work. 
 Explorer and statesman though he was, he had 
 the firm conviction that nothing but Christianity 
 would save Africa the scheme of the colony 
 being, as he thought, the most suitable for accom- 
 plishing the Christianising of the natives. 
 
MACKENZIE'S MISSION. 151 
 
 He claimed to have made an open door by 
 which the Church could enter to save Africa from 
 its double burden of slavery and superstition. 
 The first response to Livingstone's appeal for men 
 to open up for Christ that magnificent interior, 
 with its inland seas, its wooded heights, its 
 navigable rivers, came from the universities of 
 England and Ireland, who sent out a party 
 under the leadership of Bishop Mackenzie a 
 fellow-countryman of the traveller. This party 
 Livingstone himself led to the Shire Highlands, 
 his long experience telling him that, amongst the 
 generally unhealthy conditions of life for Euro- 
 peans in Central Africa, the elevated situation of 
 this part would present fewer than most others. 
 Death soon thinned this little band ; war broke 
 out amongst the tribes or rather it continued in 
 its usual intermittent fashion famine supervened 
 on its ravages, and the survivors were forced back 
 to the coast. Livingstone himself followed Mac- 
 kenzie to the grave in 1873, and the story of how 
 his heart lies in the Africa of his love, and his 
 body in Westminster, to which an admiring and 
 mourning people consigned it, is one of the 
 
152 OPENING UP OF CENTRAL AFRICA. 
 
 triumphs which the love of God in man can 
 accomplish. 
 
 Hannington, Mackay (another Scotsman), and 
 many others have made Uganda's name as famil- 
 iar in the ears of Anglo - Saxon Christians as 
 lona, or Tara, or Canterbury. At Lake Nyasa 
 the Livingstonia Mission of the Tree Church of 
 Scotland is stationed, and in the Shire Highlands 
 that of the Church of Scotland, which attains its 
 majority next year, having been founded in 1876. 
 
 The centre of this last mission is Blantyre 
 named after Livingstone's birthplace and 
 likely to become the capital of East Central 
 Africa. This is now a thriving town, which, as 
 the Commissioner in his report to Parliament 
 (1894) acknowledges, owes its existence to the 
 mission. With the party that went to prospect 
 for the Livingstonia Mission of the Free Church of 
 Scotland, there went also Henry Henderson, the 
 pioneer of the Church of Scotland Mission. He 
 forsook the rivers and lakes as being probably 
 good enough as means of communication or travel, 
 but inexpedient for the residence of Europeans, 
 
BLANTYRE MISSION FOUNDED. 153 
 
 owing to the dread malaria. His inclinations led 
 him in the direction of the Shir^ Highlands the 
 old choice of Livingstone and there he decided 
 his Church should begin work. The first mission- 
 aries went out in 1876 with the purpose of 
 carrying out Livingstone's policy, which in prac- 
 tice did not work well, and in 1881 the mission 
 was reorganised on its present basis. Until the 
 missionaries went no white man was seen there, 
 with the exception of an occasional explorer or 
 hunter, or perhaps some Portuguese half-caste 
 hunting for slaves. The Gospel opened the way ; 
 then followed the trader. The African Lakes 
 Company was formed to combine trade with sym- 
 pathetic action towards missionary work. The 
 natives were found to be sunk in superstition, 
 idleness, and slavery, and the mission-work has 
 proceeded largely on the lines of undoing the 
 evils of the situation as seen in the native mind. 
 Superstition has been made to face the facts of 
 the Gospel and of science through the medical 
 mission ; idleness is met by the teaching of trades 
 and the employment of men in the industrial 
 
154 OPENING UP OF CENTRAL AFRICA. 
 
 work ; and slavery, which would, one cannot 
 doubt, have died, but with a harder fight for life, 
 is met with the Christian truth of the love of God 
 to man, and it has now to reckon as well with the 
 force of arms under the Administration. 
 
 Once at least, in 1884, the personal influence 
 of the missionary saved the European residents 
 from destruction the Eev. David Clement Scott 
 being able, through the friendship of the Makololo 
 chief, himself to turn back the war-flood. The 
 raids of the Angoni were stopped by the influence 
 of the same missionary. In British Central Africa 
 the missionary undoubtedly opened the way for the 
 trader, and the development that has taken place is 
 certainly due in the first instance to the influence 
 of the Gospel. Amongst the earliest planters were 
 those who were originally members of the mission 
 staff. There may be to-day between 4,000,000 
 and 5,000,000 coffee plants in the Shire prov- 
 inces. Coffee was first imported and planted by 
 one of the industrial missions, and when it had 
 been once demonstrated that it could be grown to 
 profit there was no lack of settlers. The claims 
 
THE PEOTECTORATE PROCLAIMED. 155 
 
 that Britain could urge upon the right of protec- 
 torate over this portion of I^yasaland were beyond 
 all question. Without reckoning the expenditure 
 of capital outside the Church, that of the Church 
 of Scotland had already been very large when 
 Portugal claimed the territory ; and it was un- 
 questionably the right acquired over all the dis- 
 trict through the possession of it by our Churches 
 for Christ that made Lord Salisbury say " Hands 
 off ! " to Portugal in 1891, and declare N"y asaland 
 a protectorate under the Crown. The future in 
 store for the country seems undoubtedly a very 
 bright one. The conditions of health may im- 
 prove, and as Christianity spreads amongst the 
 natives, many customs which operate against the 
 elevation of the African will be removed. Indeed 
 Sir H. H. Johnston, in the report already referred 
 to, states his conviction that it is safer to leave 
 such customs as that of the unyaga dances "to 
 die out by the spread of missionary teaching." 
 
166 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 EARLY DAYS IN BLANTYRE. 
 
 Blantyre was now fast becoming a most important 
 centre of commerce and population. Very rapidly 
 its whole character was changing. Till recently 
 the only white people there were the members of 
 the staff; the officials of the African Lakes 
 Company and a few travellers, or members of the 
 Livingstonia or University Missions proceeding 
 inland, had been their only visitors. But by the 
 time Scott arrived planters had begun to settle, 
 and there soon followed him as Consul-General 
 the future Commissioner of her Majesty. Till 
 this time the mission had been the centre not only 
 of the religious life of the district, but also of the 
 administrative life as well. Native causes were 
 
THE INFANT CHUKCH. 157 
 
 constantly brought to the missionaries for settle- 
 ment, and the chief of the mission staff was the 
 "father" of the people. Henceforth, in a few 
 months, all this was changed. The Administration 
 became the centre of executive power, and the 
 disputants in legal causes were now forced to 
 bring their cases before Government officials, not 
 altogether to Dr Scott's regret. On its prominent 
 site was rising the beautiful church at Blantyre 
 a triumph of patience and genius, and a monument 
 to the energy of the senior missionary, who taught 
 first himself and then the natives to make the 
 bricks ; who drew the plans and acted as his own 
 master of works, his colleagues, Messrs Buchanan 
 and M'llwain being his builder and carpenter 
 respectively. At no time had they more than 
 eight native artisans none of whom, it is said, 
 had at any moment the least idea of what their 
 work was to produce. Scott came to a station 
 where now there were the rudiments of a native 
 church ready for organisation, with native teachers 
 and preachers. The foundations were already laid. 
 He had to help to build upon other men's 
 
158 EARLY DAYS IN BLANTYRE. 
 
 foundations, to aid in the reaping of what others 
 had sown, whilst at the same time he was called 
 upon to sow in new soil, and to open up the way 
 for others. 
 
 The native printing press was now constantly 
 at work. The carpenter's shop and the gardener's 
 work were holding an important place in the 
 education of the native ; and the translation of the 
 Bible into the native tongue was proceeding apace, 
 the Eev. D. C. Scott having already, by his 
 Mang'anja Dictionary, reduced the native language 
 to writing. 
 
 Scott was among friends at Blantyre. His 
 brother the Eev. D. C. Scott, B.D. was already 
 there ; his old Edinburgh acquaintance, Dr Bowie, 
 with his wife ; his class-fellow, the Eev. Eobert 
 Cleland, was at Mlanje ; and the Eev. Alex. 
 Hetherwick, B.D., in charge at Domasi. There 
 were, besides, the industrial members of the staff. 
 
 To all he proved himself a willing coadjutor, 
 whilst, on the points of mission polity regarding 
 which he differed from them, he clung with his 
 wonted persistence to his own opinion. 
 
A FIRST SUNDAY. 159 
 
 His first Sunday in Blantyre must have been a 
 red-letter day in his life, because then for the 
 first time his mouth was opened to speak of the 
 things of the Kingdom of God to the natives of 
 Africa. After morning service he accompanied 
 all the white people of the staff to a native 
 village belonging to a chief Maundi by name. 
 An address was given first by his brother, who 
 then acted as his interpreter. The line he took in 
 speaking to them was the one which might have 
 been expected. He had around him men whose 
 lives only wanted one thing to make them great. 
 They believed in spirits ; but the good spirits did 
 not obtain from them any love or reverence, as 
 they needed not to fear them. The whole effort 
 of their religious rites was to defeat the purposes 
 of the evil malignant spirits who brought trouble 
 upon them, or to propitiate these by any possible 
 means. Their troubles and superstitions he knew 
 could be overcome only by the knowledge of the 
 love of God, and at once he began to speak to them 
 of the love of God. He carried his old Edinburgh 
 feeling towards men to the mission-field, for he 
 
160 EAELY DAYS IN BLANTYRE. 
 
 proceeded to tell them that the black man and the 
 white were equal before God, and that the mission- 
 aries had come to do them good. God had given 
 the white men something that would be useful to 
 the black, and he hoped they would be received as 
 brothers, and that they would listen to the Good 
 News which was brought from the far-off land. 
 
 He thought rather much time was taken up in 
 deciding disputes among the natives, although 
 probably the missionaries had been drawn into the 
 position of arbiters almost without seeking it. 
 Still one would hardly expect Scott to take the 
 trouble of inquiring how what he considered an 
 error came to exist ; and as he thought, whether 
 erroneously or not, that it did not conduce to the 
 bringing of men to know Christ, he took the first 
 opportunity of his preaching in the English service 
 to sound what was believed to be a note of warn- 
 ing on the subject, taking as his text, " Man, who 
 made me a judge or a* divider over you ? " One 
 can do justice to the frank manly spirit that made 
 him speak of what seemed wrong, not so much 
 with others as with that particular work with 
 
" WIRING IN." 161 
 
 which he was specially identified, whilst at the 
 same time we entertain a real doubt of the 
 possibility of his having had long enough experi- 
 ence to pronounce an opinion on the matter at all. 
 
 His energies for the first months of his stay in 
 Blantyre were concentrated on the language, the 
 want of the knowledge of which was a terrible 
 trouble to one of his active temperament. In 
 the times between study he seems to have turned 
 his hand to anything making a sketch of the 
 neighbourhood, manufacturing a mould for a brick, 
 or attending to a patient. 
 
 " I have lots to do and cannot do it till I have 
 Mang'anja, so I am ' wiring in ' as hard as my 
 stupid castle-in-the-air-building head will allow me. 
 I am going to hire a native with a chikoti (whip) 
 to give me a lick up every time I am caught 
 building in the air, and I have printed up on 
 my wall, ' Ugwire nchito pamene pantawi pausana 
 chifukwa usiku utodza pamene muntu sangate 
 kugwira nchito ' (' Work while it is day, because 
 the night cometh when no man can work ')." 
 
 The church at Blantyre was drawing towards 
 L 
 
162 EARLY DAYS IN BLANTYRE. 
 
 completion when he arrived, although it was not 
 opened till 10th May 1891. The most of the 
 finishing touches in the way of painting, &c., 
 were given by his own artistic hand, and he 
 recognised that his fears about a sermon in stone 
 and lime had been groundless. 
 
 " The church would remind one very much of 
 Sweetheart Abbey of course on a very small 
 scale. It is a sort of miraculous thing to me. 
 David is architect, Mr Buchanan the builder, 
 and Mr M'llwain, carpenter and brickmaker, &c. 
 ... It has taken an enormous number of bricks, 
 all made here by natives. ... I am busy at odd 
 times with a mould to put an ornamental line 
 round at the level of the top of the arches. We 
 have thought of a sort of arcade of pine-apples. 
 
 "... I was a wee doubtful about the justice 
 of a swell church like this when the Church 
 visible is so deeply invisible as yet individual 
 determination for God being scarcely more than a 
 wish as yet but it brings more men to the place, 
 and that from far and near ; it teaches them work 
 and the fruits of work beauty. And they hear 
 
APPEAKANCE OF NATIVES. 163 
 
 the Gospel every day and see it too ; for I have 
 never come across a more Christian life than Mr 
 M'llwain. He has all the charge of the work- 
 men, and the brickmaking, and the carpentry in 
 the place, and so he is 'weel kent.' I do not 
 mean to sound his praises abroad, for that's not 
 a useful occupation, but of course I tell you what 
 strikes me." 
 
 His early letters abound with lamentations over 
 the hindrance caused by his ignorance of the lan- 
 guage, and with kindly notices of all and sundry 
 about the station. Eor a lady specially interested 
 in one of the mission girls he wrote : 
 
 "Ndendemera is a good-looking, nice little girl. 
 I should like to get a sketch of her if possible. 
 She is of the richest chocolate colour almost 
 black. Those horrid photographs give no idea 
 of the natives. You would think that they 
 are uglier than ugly especially the girls. The 
 native African is very often a beautiful creature, 
 as you might expect large black eyes like the 
 eyes of a deer often, and the ruddy chocolate 
 is a beautiful colour (when it is clean ! !), though 
 
164 EARLY DAYS IN BLANTYRE. 
 
 it turns to an ugly whitey- blue-black when dirty 
 which it sometimes is," 
 
 Only one health note regarding himself ap- 
 pears : 
 
 " Fever has not caught me yet ; I hope to have 
 the language up before it does, so that I shall 
 know what to say to it." 
 
 The question of his own particular sphere in 
 the mission-work was well canvassed during these 
 probationary months of linguistic study. Already 
 the mission was working at three centres 
 Blantyre itself, Domasi at the foot of Mount 
 Zomba, and Chiradzulo, which was regarded as 
 a stage on the way to the Mlanje Mission. Scott 
 had for six or seven years regarded himself as 
 specially preparing for work amongst the warlike 
 Angoni a tribe of Zulus who at an unknown 
 period had migrated from the south, and settled 
 in the northern part of the land lying between 
 the Shire and the Zambesi. His own adventurous 
 disposition made this work a peculiarly happy 
 prospect, and as a friendship with Chikuse had 
 been formed in 1881, and a promise made by the 
 
PLANS FOR EXTENSION. 165 
 
 mission to ^x a station amongst his people, every- 
 thing seemed favourable. Twice he made a 
 journey to the Angoni country, and he assisted 
 in founding a small out-station there; but his 
 own hope of settling among his soldier friends 
 was never realised. 
 
 Another scheme occupied much of his attention 
 too. South of the Angoni country lies the land 
 of the Makololo, who will be ever remembered as 
 the faithful friends and carriers of Livingstone. 
 Mission -work among them could be carried on 
 only by residence on the river an extremely 
 risky process so far as health was concerned. 
 It was thought that both projects might be carried 
 out together, and the prospect of the arrival of 
 his friend and class-fellow, Dr H. E. Scott, now of 
 the Domasi Mission, seemed to him to point to a 
 way of accomplishing this. This was the subject 
 of his first official letter to the home Committee 
 and he suggested that a hill- station should be 
 formed amongst the Angoni, and that this should 
 be wrought alternately with the river by two 
 medical missionaries. 
 
166 EARLY DAYS IN BLANTYRE. 
 
 " It would not be wise to keep the same man 
 working on the river continually on account of 
 health considerations. Therefore we should re- 
 quire a man to exchange from the high country 
 at intervals. Blantyre is at a convenient distance 
 from the river to allow this, but Blantyre needs 
 one permanent head ; and, moreover, if we start 
 medical work on the river, it must be continuous 
 and not intermittent. That being so, the question 
 arises, ' Where should the other station be 
 planted ? ' The solution that commends itself 
 to all of us is that we plant a station among the 
 Angoni which would be two or three days' journey 
 away, and exchange between that and the river as 
 required. 
 
 " It is perhaps more than a coincidence that 
 Mr H. E. Scott, who is taking the same kind of 
 preparatory course as myself viz.. Medicine and 
 Divinity and who independently, so far as he 
 himself is concerned, has determined for Africa, 
 is to be ready in July. . . . 
 
 " I do not know yet how the work on the 
 river will shape itself. I think we should require 
 
"ONE HILL AFTER ANOTHER." 167 
 
 a permanent station at some considerable centre, 
 and work up and down by boat to a considerable 
 extent." 
 
 His official letter closed with a reference to his 
 troubles with the language, which is interesting, 
 as it contains one of the very few remarks he 
 ever made about his own struggle to make ends 
 meet : 
 
 " I have been doing scarce anything but grind 
 at the language since I came up, and I foresee a 
 good many months' work yet before I shall be 
 able to speak it. Half-grips will not do in the 
 matter, so I shall not think of other work until I 
 have mastered it. I am in that sort of despairing 
 condition which I suppose every one experiences 
 while trying to learn to speak a native language. 
 One cannot be expected to speak while climbing a 
 hill ; at least I cannot till I get to the top. As 
 far as I have come yet, life has been one hill after 
 another, sometimes with five minutes to take 
 breath, sometimes without, but not much time 
 for talking." 
 
168 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 DOMASI CHIEADZULO AFEICAN LAND QUESTION 
 
 PROSPECTING TOUR IN ANGONILAND. 
 
 Early in this year Scott was sent to the mission 
 station at Domasi, where he continued his studies 
 of the native language, and acted as medical officer 
 for the station. A fellow-worker there tells me 
 that he never actually knew of the Doctor having 
 his room to himself overnight, and that on many 
 occasions he must have slept sitting on his chair. 
 His bed was one that could be converted into an 
 arm-chair during the day ; his apartment was a 
 very small one, and it was quite a scientific 
 business to steer one's way over the floor at 
 night without trampling on some native boy 
 
AN IMPKOVISED HOSPITAL. 169 
 
 for whom the Doctor had turned his own room 
 into a hospital. Frequently there were so many 
 of them that there was not room on the floor for 
 the bed but this was of no concern to Scott so 
 long as his " boys " were comfortable. 
 
 His mechanical gifts were of considerable 
 service here. Across the stream, which in the 
 rainy seasons was impassable as it came rushing 
 down from Mount Zomba, he threw a large tree, 
 smoothed it with an adze, and put a hand-rail 
 across it, thus making the road such that it could 
 be used at all seasons. 
 
 His great feats of walking were soon a matter 
 of wonder all over the district. The machila 
 (hammock carried by bearers) he despised, except 
 when he was ill. Once he started from Blantyre 
 with a party himself in a machila like the rest ; 
 but in the course of half an hour he got down in 
 disgust, walked on foot the rest of the way, with 
 his carriers panting after him, hardly able to keep 
 up. Here is an example of the conditions under 
 which his work was often done : 
 
170 CHIRADZULO. 
 
 "Mlungusi, ^pri^ 1890. 
 
 " If it had not been for the rain I would not 
 have started this letter at this particular place 
 and time, but should have gone right on to 
 Domasi. ... I have been here for an hour. I 
 left Chiradzulo this morning (call that thirty 
 miles), carried a gun all that way, and would 
 have gone on to Domasi (eight miles more), 
 but, as I said, the rain met me just as we were 
 about an hour from here, and came on like a 
 flood. It rained like the heaviest home thunder- 
 shower. It makes crossing streams and getting 
 drinks easy for one who is so wet that one can't 
 be wetter. So we just walk through the streams 
 and take a drink in the middle. It takes hard 
 work to get tired. I am far too well." 
 
 Chiradzulo was then in charge of the Eev. 
 Robert Cleland, who was holding it as a kind 
 of advance-guard for a missionary assault on 
 Mlanje. During this year Scott had much to 
 do in aiding Cleland in peculiarly difficult cir- 
 cumstances. For three years Cleland had held 
 
cleland's menagerie. 171 
 
 this outpost alone, in the midst of wild sur- 
 roundings with a slaving robber-chief just be- 
 side him, who had great hopes that the presence 
 of the missionary might aid him in securing power 
 over neighbouring tribes. In his letter just 
 quoted, he continues about this station: 
 
 "Yesterday (Sunday) I spent with Cleland at 
 his menagerie at Chiradzulo. He has no show 
 of lions just now, however chiefly baboons. 
 He has been doing some missionary work in 
 shooting them. They are at present perfectly 
 swarming now that the maize is ripe. Fathers, 
 mothers, and children come down to feed, and the 
 poor human women have no chance. The ba- 
 boons sit round them and munch; when they 
 have to go away they carry with them a bundle 
 of maize-heads, slung over their shoulders with 
 the ends of them in their mouths (Cleland has 
 actually seen an old male do that). He keeps 
 the snake part of his menagerie in his food-store 
 that which opens into his bedroom without a 
 door between. His cat was killed by a bite from 
 one specimen the other day. . . . His worst ani- 
 
172 CHIRADZULO. 
 
 mal, however, is one that lives far up the moun- 
 tain. It has kept a woman in a slave-stick for 
 the last two years. Cleland has not got him 
 tamed yet. 
 
 " We were round the parish on Sunday upon 
 the hillside, and had three services at three vil- 
 lages in the forenoon. Cleland is a real nice 
 fellow, made of Livingstone kind of stuff. He is 
 all alone there, and he told me he sometimes talks 
 to a native boy as if he were his dearest friend, 
 in an incidental way he did so only to me, for 
 he does not say much in that way." 
 
 While living at Domasi he gave the Blantyre 
 people a surprise one night by walking in upon 
 them just after evening service minus coat, vest, 
 and bed-bundle, which did not arrive till next 
 day with his bearers. He left Domasi at half- 
 past three in the previous afternoon, stayed at 
 Mlungusi overnight, left at 6.15 next morning, 
 and walked straight into Blantyre, a distance of 
 fifty- eight miles. ^ 
 
 All kinds of work fell to his lot. Cases for 
 his medicine shelves he made himself. " It has to 
 
NATIVE PATIENTS. 173 
 
 be done," he writes, " and I have to do it, so the 
 sooner the better." No doctor at home ever 
 expended more care on a good patient than those 
 natives experienced from Scott. "I had a boy 
 bad with fever in my house here. I was afraid 
 about him one night and did not undress. He is 
 a very nice boy, with a pretty refined face, but it 
 was terrible work getting him to take medicine. 
 I never had such bother before. I had another 
 bad case of fever away up on the hill 5000 or 
 6000 feet up. I was rather afraid of him, but 
 he got all right ; and the next thing I hear is that 
 one of our station boys who has a sore on his leg 
 has gone home to that same village to get medicine 
 there ! They are very stupid indeed." 
 
 Orders came from home that Scott should be 
 sent on a pioneering expedition to determine the 
 direction in which the mission should extend. 
 This was quite to his mind the more so because 
 he had begun to fear that his medical knowledge 
 was to be used in such a way that personally he 
 could have no share in evangelising the natives in 
 a district of his own. The thought of this was 
 
174 CHIRADZULO. 
 
 rather a sore one, and finds expression in several 
 of his letters. The desire so to use him did not 
 exist the order against imniediate extension 
 being due to the financial straits of his society. 
 
 " I am on a prospecting tour to see where we 
 shall set our foot next. The Committee at home 
 want us to huddle together five ordained men in 
 three mission stations to which, as you may 
 imagine, I say with all due respect, ' Not for Joe,' 
 or any other clerical expression of the same 
 import. I don't tell them that, of course, but I 
 just do what has to be done, and when it is done 
 I tell them. They don't dismiss a man for a first 
 offence. I am not going to muddle, whatever 
 they say." 
 
 As we have seen, the question of evangelising 
 the river was kept in view by the mission, and 
 Scott's first pioneering journey was towards the 
 river in the Cholo district. It was thought that 
 there he might find a spot sufficiently elevated to 
 be healthy, and yet nearer the river than Blantyre, 
 and thus more easily reached by the river agents 
 whenever need arose. He succeeded in winning 
 
PIONEERING AT CHOLO. 175 
 
 the confidence of his carriers to an unusual degree, 
 and round the camp-fire his presence was the 
 signal for general merriment. The African dearly 
 loves a joke, and they suited each other exactly. 
 These journeys opened his eyes to the way in 
 which the native looks at native questions, and 
 gave him the power to look at both sides of the 
 question an ability which it is no want of charity 
 to say that settlers and Administration officers are 
 apt to lack in a new country. Africa has a land 
 question as well as Ireland. In the following we 
 have the statement of the African land question 
 from the side of the native : 
 
 " I asked Masca to drink tea with me. He is 
 a big, fat, kindly man. He wants a missionary 
 to build beside him and have a school, but he 
 thinks that land - buyers are ochenjera i.e., 
 * sharpers ' exactly, and I quite agree with him. 
 One sees how very wrong it is to be ' sharp ' here 
 when the sellers are not, and cannot he sharp. I 
 explained to him as well as I could about buying 
 land ; all the difference between our idea of owner- 
 ship of laud and theirs, and how we must have 
 
176 AFRICAN LAND QUESTION. 
 
 everything written down and not left to chance 
 promises. Let me explain to you how it goes. 
 A man here has bought land from the chief. He 
 says to the people who are at present hoeing 
 gardens on part of it, ' You may reap this year, 
 but next year you must not.' But the chief from 
 whom he bought it never would or could say such 
 a thing. His people live where they please, except 
 where the chiefs own gardens are, and change 
 their gardens to new ground when the old is done. 
 Now if a man buys ground from a chief, he buys 
 only the rights which a chief has in the name 
 of justice surely. How can he buy from the 
 chief the rights that the people alone actually 
 possess ? " 
 
 Just at this time the politics of the river (Shir^) 
 were in a very unsettled state. When the Portu- 
 guese came up on their land-grabbing expedition, 
 Mlauli, a river chief, would put no confidence 
 either in the African Lakes Company or in the 
 mission, but went to fight the invaders. He was 
 defeated and fled to Cholo, close to the spot at 
 which boats unload for Blantyre. He was not a 
 
NATIVE INTEMPERANCE. 177 
 
 popular man amongst his people, and they elected 
 another in his place. It was not the most pro- 
 pitious time to make a missionary expedition 
 amongst them, but, so far as making friendships 
 was concerned, it was eminently fruitful. But 
 Scott found that Africa has a national sin which 
 is already so prevalent that it must not be 
 encouraged by the facilities which European 
 commerce could easily give for it. 
 
 " There was a beer-drinking at the village. I 
 don't take it, and my two mission boys do not 
 either, just for the same reason that made me 
 teetotal at home. ' Teetotal, eh ? and stuck-up, 
 stand-aloof, and-so-you-think-we- should-not-take- 
 it-either, no-good-fellowship-about-you, and so on,' 
 and it must be a little trying, in fact considerably 
 so. This country must somehow find the power 
 to say ' No ' to Jcachasu (brandy), for it is almost 
 sure to come, and it is being ' tempted above that 
 they are able ' to have it offered them just now. 
 They could not resist it. God does not tempt us 
 beyond that we are able, but we have the power 
 so to tempt our younger brothers here. You can 
 
 M 
 
178 AFEICAN LAND QUESTION. 
 
 imagine what kind of devil's work it is to do so. 
 I have heard people talking about the survival of 
 the fittest in such a case. You might as well 
 ofifer a child poison in a lump of sugar and talk 
 in the same way. You can offer Mwembe the 
 brandy if you like, and I don't think he'll take it ; 
 but if he had not been at Blantyre, I would not 
 answer for him. At Kumpata's it was like a pot- 
 house at home when we went up women joking 
 with half-drunken men, and all that's nasty. We 
 were glad to be away." 
 
 He returned to Blantyre from the Cholo ex- 
 pedition with a clear idea of the natural course 
 a mission should follow as regards that part of the 
 country. He had thought that a station might be 
 founded on the hills near enough the river to en- 
 able him " to jump back to it before fever caught 
 him." However, he found " the jump " was too 
 great. The question then arose as to the next 
 direction in which he should look, and his own 
 inclination, as well as the old promise of the 
 mission to visit Chikuse, pointed to Angoniland. 
 Just as he was getting up the expedition messen- 
 
OFF TO ANGONILAND. 179 
 
 gers arrived from Chikuse asking for help against 
 his nearest neighbour, a chief, Chifisi by name. 
 These messengers had been sent to purchase guns 
 and powder at the stores, but found that the 
 trader would not sell. Scott regarded this as 
 a good opportunity to get guides to their own 
 country, and perhaps avert the war. He was 
 thankfully accepted as a companion, as the 
 warriors knew their lives were not very safe 
 if they returned without the war material. He 
 started, then, with an escort of Angoni warriors, 
 whose dress reminded him not a little of that of 
 the Highland regiments at home. He was puzzled 
 at first by the circuitous route they followed, but 
 later he discovered that one of the expectations of 
 his host was that the Doctor would give him 
 poison to poison all his enemies' wells, and thus 
 dispose of his foes with a minimum of trouble to 
 himself. Among his escort was the chief's execu- 
 tioner Kudambo " with a face that would stick 
 at no devilry." They arrived at Chikuse's in due 
 course. 
 
 " I came in here mysteriously and silently in 
 
180 PROSPECTING TOUR IN ANGONILAND. 
 
 the dead of night, stepping softly, with a silent 
 black guide in front i but it was not half so eerie 
 or bad as walking up to the pulpit behind a 
 Sunday-faced beadle ! " 
 
 He found the people here had a sort of national 
 look about them one of the hamhos (councillors) 
 had a real pawky Scottish face and a voice like a 
 crow. They were industrious forges were to be 
 seen in many of the villages. His energies were 
 at once directed to the bringing about of peace. 
 Chikuse was determined to have poison, and 
 would not content himself with a refusal in which 
 Scott told him that God gave him medicines to 
 cure men and not to kill them. The chief 
 executioner pressed him for it, and said it was 
 mlandu (sort of case at law) because he refused. 
 
 When the mlandu was spoken, Scott explained 
 his desires, saying he wished to go to Chifisi, and 
 asking a guide. This was refused, as the last mes- 
 senger they had sent was killed ; and Scott, think- 
 ing that Chifisi had probably heard of Chikuse's 
 little poisoning game, thought it better to return, 
 and approach Chifisi from Blantyre direct. 
 
INTERFERENCE IN POLITICS. 181 
 
 He explains this " political " enterprise in a long 
 letter home : 
 
 '' You may wonder what all this politics means, 
 and what I have to do with it ; but we have to do 
 a lot of things here, and on what seems a big scale. 
 If you found all the boys in New Abbey just 
 going to batter each other with stones, you would 
 not say it was meddling with politics to stop them 
 if you could. So here. So as soon as the world 
 goes round a bit I am going back again to Blan- 
 tyre, and thence I expect to Chifisi, and perhaps 
 we'll stop Angoni fighting with Angoni." 
 
 The interminable delays of African life were a 
 great trial to him. One refusal never convinced 
 Chikuse of the hopelessness of getting the poison, 
 and Scott was practically a prisoner, as he could 
 not, consistently with etiquette, leave without 
 the chief's permission. Here is a picture of 
 the chief: 
 
 " Chikuse came back again to-day to talk, and 
 sat a long time. He is about as big and fat a 
 man as ever I saw. He said he wanted me to 
 come and stay, but we'll see about that. I showed 
 
182 PROSPECTING TOUR IN ANGONILAND. 
 
 him a lot of my medical instruments all the 
 tooth -forceps, and "the amputation -knives, the 
 laryngoscopic mirror, which makes your face like 
 'coming back from Lipton's,' and as his face is 
 already like ' coming back from Lipton's for the 
 second time,' I do not wonder that he laughed at 
 his own picture. He looks to me like a big 
 spoilt boy, who unfortunately has the power to 
 kill an enormous lot of people. There is much 
 need of a man of God here, if such a man exists." 
 
 Seven days he had to " squat," doing nothing, 
 his men grumbling, and the delay making the 
 prospect of peace more and more remote. The 
 inaction was to Scott unbearable. 
 
 "I do not like sitting still with nothing par- 
 ticular to do as here. How an African chief or 
 courtier, or a Princes Street man at home, man- 
 ages to exist I don't know." 
 
 At last he got permission to leave, with a guide 
 back to Blantyre, where he arrived with many 
 strangers in his train, following to be treated 
 for various ailments when he got home. Ee- 
 garding the whole mission prospect he sent home 
 
THE MISSION CAMPAIGN. 183 
 
 to his Committee a report which gives a clearer 
 view of the district and its needs than any para- 
 phrase could : 
 
 " The knowledge I have gained in this journey- 
 has made my ideas as to the mission campaign 
 perfectly clear. Blantyre, as you know, lies in 
 the centre of a plateau that falls away on all sides, 
 and is about thirty miles from one end to the 
 other. Towards the east it falls away to the 
 plain between us and Mlanje. South-east it is 
 flat ; then the Cholo district rises from it with a 
 quick descent to the river. Then boxing the 
 compass south, we go gradually down to Katunga's 
 for thirty miles. Then come the cataracts ; and 
 north-west we fall away gradually to Matope's, on 
 the upper river, which flows nearly north and 
 south. Then, lastly, about north we fall but 
 little, and travel along the flat as one would think, 
 but really along the top of a range of big hills, as 
 I saw, from Matope to Zomba good forty miles. 
 Chiradzulo lies on the way. Blantyre is the plat- 
 form or stage, the body of the hall stretches to 
 Zomba the back gallery. The stage is well filled, 
 
184 PROSPECTING TOUR IN ANGONILAND. 
 
 but the body of the hall is only empty benches 
 because of thcAngoni sweeping in at the side 
 doors. The back gallery is well filled, as it has 
 a lock and key and all manner of trap - doors 
 in Mount Zomba, so that the Angoni cannot 
 sweep it. 
 
 " N"ow the parishes here are plain Blantyre is 
 one, and there can be no other close to it except 
 the river itself. Zomba is the next on the north, 
 Mlanje the next on the east, and Angoniland the 
 next on the west for between Blantyre and 
 Angoniland it is again a case of empty benches. 
 Our main-door looks Westward Ho ! What I feel 
 very strongly is that we should get one foot on to 
 the Angoni plateau to keep that main-door open : 
 when the Church awakes we can draw the other 
 leg up. The fact that I have a knowledge of 
 medicine gives me confidence in urging this, as 
 precisely the way in which that knowledge ought 
 to be used. Besides, ordination means either a 
 separate or a collegiate charge, and I cannot take 
 a permanent post in any station without that 
 being distinctly understood. To send out two 
 
A SEPARATE CHARGE. 185 
 
 ordained men, and at the same time forbid 
 extension, is to make a dilemma, for the one 
 implies the other. We dare not hold ordination 
 cheap, dare we ? " 
 
 Probably the day will come when the churches 
 will recognise that a good medical training is as 
 great and proper a qualification for ordination 
 to a missionary's work as an indifferent theo- 
 logical education but that time is not yet ; and it 
 was a touch of nature we can well appreciate, 
 which made him resent the idea that his double 
 qualification should after all give him only the 
 inferior position of a medical missionary. 
 
186 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 MLAJt^JE DEATH OF CLELAND. 
 
 A MEETING of the Mission Council at Blantyre in 
 the beginning of September took up the question 
 of Cleland's work at Chiradzulo, and the prospects 
 of getting a station commenced in Mount Mlanje, 
 where with much difficulty Cleland had secured 
 by purchase a site from Chikumbu the chief. 
 The original tribes the Anyasa lived in con- 
 stant dread of their formidable neighbour, who 
 hoped to make use of the mission-work to secure 
 his own ends of conquest ; and on one occasion 
 Cleland, hearing that war had come, rushed to 
 the mission-ground and withstood the violation of 
 treaty by protesting against the fighting going on 
 there. His opinion was that circumstances might 
 
CHIKUMBU. 187 
 
 easily occur in which the mission must tempor- 
 arily retire from that district, and as the strain 
 was too great for one man, Scott offered to go 
 for some months to work alongside of him till 
 better times should dawn. 
 
 " I must say I don't like all this temporary 
 style of work, but Cleland has had to be at it 
 three years alone, so I need not complain." 
 
 The two young men did not find their task an 
 easy one at all. Chikumbu was not an easy 
 problem. He stole the crops of the hapless An- 
 yasa, fired upon them sometimes, and took some 
 captives, of whom he made slaves. One Sunday 
 he sent his wives and families to morning service 
 and despatched his men to steal. The mission- 
 aries, however, went up to his village immediately 
 after service and found all the men gone. In 
 answer to their inquiries the chief informed them 
 that they had all gone out walking, indicating 
 with a grand flourish a direction away from the 
 homes of his victims. 
 
 " Things are not improving they are becoming 
 more and more misty. Chikumbu the chief is 
 
188 MLANJE. 
 
 well a ' nice wee deil/ as perhaps M would 
 
 say with her universal sympathy. Eleven years 
 ago he lived at Chiradzulo, and was such a ' nice 
 wee deil' that the people would stand him no 
 longer and turned him out. He came across here 
 and burned and slew to the Euo, and at last got 
 the land he holds just now. Our mission-land 
 lies between him and the Anyasa, who are no 
 fighters, and of whom he wishes to possess him- 
 self. They naturally don't want the devil for 
 chief if they can help it. 
 
 " Before we came home we sent to Chikumbu's 
 to ask about the captives, and he said that as 
 soon as the Asungu (i.e., we) came he would give 
 them up. When we came he said in Chi Yao 
 practically, ' I'll see you far enough.' We waited 
 a week and then called on him again, saying we 
 should need to go if he did not surrender them. 
 ' Then he was vexed to see that our heart had 
 changed,' in plain terms, that we had not been 
 his tools and said he did not want us any 
 more. 
 
 " We are just a little uncertain about what the 
 
WOKK AT A STANDSTILL. 189 
 
 chief may do next, for he is a mad man and a 
 bad man together. This uncertainty has nearly 
 brought things to a standstill in the station, and 
 the school is nearly empty. Luckily, I brought 
 medical books enough, so I am getting some read- 
 ing done in this favourable chance. 
 
 " This would become a very nice place if things 
 would only improve one tiny bit, but if people 
 will not receive you the old command is to go. 
 This seems an intolerably stupid letter, but my 
 brains are all scattered, and I am looking at 
 things with no speculation in my eyes, as mother 
 used to say. Things are all in disconnected units 
 in my head : e.g. 
 
 "1. I shot a big water-buck on the road here, 
 and hunted it for miles till the sun went down, 
 but it got away. 
 
 " 2. The canary sings gloriously in the woods : 
 it makes quite a home sound. 
 
 " 3. I have several patients down at the Anyasa 
 one little boy shot in the head by Chikumbu's 
 men, and a man shot in the hand. 
 
 " 4. We have a sort of influenza among us 
 
190 MLANJE. 
 
 nearly all the boys have been ill, and Cleland has 
 been down with it too. 
 
 "5. If you hear any one say that Mohammed- 
 anism is a preparation for Christianity out here, 
 just tell him it is not true ; if he says it is better 
 for the people, that is not true either. 
 
 " Keally it is no use struggling to write until 
 things go a little smoother." 
 
 Things did not improve with Chikumbu. At 
 last he threatened that, if the missionaries did not 
 bring the Anyasa under his rule, he would put 
 an end to all their work, and he promptly carried 
 out his threat. School was emptied, services 
 deserted, and everything at a standstill. Of 
 course his plan was unsuccessful, as Scott and 
 Cleland immediately took steps to seek another 
 station. They found by experience that if a chief 
 was really great, it was a help to be near him and 
 under his goodwill and protection; but if he 
 happened to be small and mischievous, it was 
 good for nobody to be in his vicinity. He would 
 have been ready to throw hindrances in their way, 
 but the frankness with which they told him their 
 
A NEW STATION. 191 
 
 plans disarmed him, rendering useless the spies he 
 set upon their movements. They had, besides, 
 many friends among his people, who acted as 
 their carriers ; and one of the chief's sons decided 
 on accompanying them on their ulendo (expedi- 
 tion), so that they felt they had sufficient hostages 
 both for their friends the Anyasa and for their 
 goods. 
 
 They were unwilling to leave the mountain 
 altogether, and prospected just in the neighbour- 
 hood. About eight miles from their station they 
 found at a higher elevation a promising piece of 
 level ground. It was outside of Chikumbu's 
 territory, and appeared healthy, being much drier, 
 and supplied with beautiful water. This they 
 determined should be their headquarters hence- 
 forth, their old station becoming an out-station. 
 How Chikumbu might like it they did not 
 know. 
 
 "We are a little curious to know how he will 
 take our removing just outside his country, but 
 I think the ' hit-him-in-the-mouf ' principle will 
 suffice now." 
 
192 MLANJE. 
 
 On they marched through many villages that 
 afforded evid-ent scope for mission-work some- 
 times well received by the natives, sometimes 
 with suspicion. They went as far as Chilomo, at 
 the mouth of the Euo, whence they returned to 
 Mlanje. 
 
 " We have Cleland's donkey with us in case of 
 emergencies. He is a most ridiculous beast a 
 very nice beast, but very fond of a joke. During 
 morning service he took to scampering round the 
 houses, and when the women and children ran 
 away he was all the better pleased. Then he 
 careered down the village, braying all the way. 
 I don't know how the boys kept their gravity." 
 
 One purpose they had in view was to open up 
 a road (direct) from the Shire to Mlanje, in order 
 to save the delays caused by going round by 
 Katunga's and Blantyre. 
 
 A day in the bush we can picture from his 
 next letter : 
 
 " We left Chilomo with Mr Marshall, who is 
 sort of Vice- Consul on the Euo, and Mr Mitchell, 
 one of the Conipany's men. We sent the men 
 
A "boys' own paper" picnic. 193 
 
 round by the path to a village six miles out 
 of the road by which we had come, telling 
 them to take the road to Cholo, and build 
 a masasa (grass-hut) when they got to a sleeping- 
 ground. We went round by the edge of the 
 Elephant Marsh, through the bush, to see if we 
 could get any game. Mr Marshall used to be an 
 elephant - hunter, and has a native name that 
 means a ' regular swell at it' We saw a wild 
 boar I had never seen one before but he smelt 
 us and was off. We saw also a herd of black- 
 buck about the size of ponies, but they were also 
 to the lee of us and too far off; saw no buffalo as 
 we wished, and, after losing our way, got into camp 
 about sunset. 
 
 " The boys had made a beautiful masasa, so well 
 built that even though it rained somewhat during 
 the night scarcely a drop came through. We had 
 some glorious porridge and tinned milk, cut up a 
 biscuit tin to make a frying-pan for the sausages, 
 and had a regular ' Boys' own Paper ' time of it 
 out in the bush, with, I suppose, wild beasts all 
 around." 
 
 N 
 
194 ' DEATH OF CLELAND. 
 
 Cleland and he parted company on the way 
 back the former returning to his station and 
 Scott going vid Blantyre, arriving there in the last 
 week of October. A few days later he was again 
 at Mlanje assisting Cleland in founding the new 
 station. He was left to see to the building of the 
 house, and Cleland returned to Chikumbu's for 
 the goods which they had left. On the 2d of 
 November Cleland was stricken by fever, which 
 showed itself at once to be of a virulent type. 
 Scott moved him farther up the hill, to a hut 
 which he got built, despatched messengers to 
 Blantyre for medicines and assistance, and tended 
 him as he loved him like a brother. 
 
 The messengers brought back a machila with 
 them, and into this Scott hurried his patient with 
 all speed and set off for Blantyre. His journey 
 was one which demanded all the resourceful 
 energy of his character. He had to throw bridges 
 across two streams and to watch his patient, who 
 collapsed very rapidly. He got into Blantyre in 
 marvellously short time, soon enough for Cleland 
 to take farewell of his friends and pass away. The 
 
A SOEROWFUL JOURNEY. 195 
 
 shock would at any time have been a great one, 
 but for Scott it was peculiarly so. Cleland had 
 " thirled " himself to the Doctor by ties of common 
 work, tastes, and spiritual sympathy, and his death 
 produced on his friend a depression which he 
 seldom showed. 
 
 "Blantyre, 12-10'90. 
 "All the home people will be very sorry to hear 
 of Cleland's death. It came so suddenly. We 
 were staying together at Mlanje, beside the Linje. 
 Cleland went to Chikumbu's to send along the 
 stuff we had left there. I built a house for the 
 boys while he was away, intending that we should 
 put up in it till the bigger house was ready. He 
 came back on Saturday night a week and a half 
 ago. On Tuesday we moved up to the little 
 native hut we had been staying in. On Wed- 
 nesday we were clearing the ground for the larger 
 house and a road to the stream, but in the after- 
 noon Cleland became seriously ill. It was one of 
 those virulent forms of malaria which are fortun- 
 ately rare here. ... 
 
196 DEATH OF CLELAND. 
 
 "I did what I could for him, but it was a case 
 like some you may have heard of at home in 
 measles or scarlet-fever, where the disease takes 
 the form of an acute blood-poisoning. I got him 
 into Blantyre on Monday, but he died the same 
 night. 
 
 " It seems a cold bare statement of the fact 
 this, but after the struggle of the waters comes 
 the wilderness always. Don't be over-troubled 
 about this, for I was exposed to the very same 
 during our stay together, but had only slight 
 fever. I do not even know whether it was 
 Mlanje that gave him this last attack, or whether 
 it was the ulendo on the river we had together. 
 It is almost the regular thing to have the fever 
 eight or ten days after one comes back from the 
 river, and it was just about that period when the 
 fever came on. 
 
 " I have not much heart to write just now. It 
 will be better to wait for a little till the de- 
 pression passes away. It was a great shock 
 to all the people here, especially as there have 
 been so many deaths among them from influenza." 
 
AN AFRICAN CHRISTMAS. 197 
 
 The trying circumstances of the past fortnight 
 told very severely on Scott. The journey resulted 
 in a very sharp attack of fever too obstinate to be 
 neglected. Dr Bowie advised him not to return 
 to Mlanje till after New Year, and the next six 
 weeks he spent at Blantyre, taking a share in the 
 services of the station, assisting in the medical 
 work, working with the choir, and finishing the 
 painting of the church. His stay lasted over 
 Christmas, which all the Europeans in the district 
 hold as a holiday, on which absent friends in the 
 old country were especially in mind. 
 
 " Like all English people, we took an immensity 
 of trouble to get ourselves amused. The Blantyre 
 people invited all the white population to dinner 
 on Christmas eve, and all the ladies had a share 
 in the preparations therefor. Mrs Scott roasted 
 the turkey, Mrs Smith the duck, Mrs Bowie did 
 the jellies, and Miss Beck, Mrs Fenwick, and Mrs 
 Henderson were up to the elbows in it. There 
 were thirty-three at dinner, so you may see that 
 the community is growing at any rate in size. I 
 can't count them all up, but there are some out- 
 
19^ DEATH OF CLELAND. 
 
 standing figures Mr and Mrs Fred. Moir, and at 
 least six of the Company's men ; Mr Shearer, Mr 
 David Buchanan, Mr Pettitt, and others who would 
 be only names to you. The dinner passed off 
 most successfully." 
 
199 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 A TERRIBLE MARCH DEATHS AT BLANTYEE. 
 
 The New Year of 1891 dawned very hopefully 
 on the mission, which, notwithstanding Cleland's 
 death, was still strong, and confident in the 
 prospect of speedy reinforcements. Scott's health 
 was now re-established, and he started on the 
 first Monday of the year to Mlanje to redeem 
 a promise made that he should return there. 
 It was intended that he should be absent for 
 only ten days, and as he bade good-bye to Mrs 
 Henderson, she remarked it was hardly worth 
 while bidding him good-bye for so short a time. 
 He travelled over the old road with its sad 
 associations, but the grass had grown green and 
 the mourning of the country was past. Things 
 
200 A TERRIBLE MARCH. 
 
 were brighter when he reached Mlanje. He 
 sent a message to Chikumbu to ask about the old 
 question of the slaves, and on the Saturday he 
 had a mlandu which was very satisfactory. He 
 found the people so well disposed and anxious to 
 have the mission settled amongst them that he 
 promised to go back himself, that Cleland's work 
 should not die. 
 
 He was Just starting on his return journey 
 when messengers came in from Blantyre saying 
 that little Henry Henderson had died of diph- 
 theria, that his mother was ill, and asking him to 
 come on at once. The little fellow had died the 
 day after Scott left, but the speed with which he 
 travelled had enabled him to cross rivers which a 
 day later were impassable for the natives, and he 
 had been thus prevented from having the news 
 more quickly. 
 
 He started at once, and soon reached the 
 Likabula, now swollen with the rains. After 
 an hour's search he found a place where he 
 and his party were able to cross, and at two 
 o'clock in the afternoon they reached the Tuchira 
 
BRIDGING THE RIVER. 201 
 
 to find it a roaring flood very broad, and several 
 times his own depth. He sent off his men for 
 maluzi (bark) to make rope, and looked about for 
 a ford. The men delayed long they could not 
 swim, and were terrified to think of crossing the 
 flood. Darkness fell upon them before anything 
 was done. He spent a sleepless night cogitating 
 plans for getting across the stream, in which he 
 heard the hippopotamus grunting an evidence of 
 the great depth of the water. Before dawn he 
 roused his men, sent them off shivering and shak- 
 ing to get more maluzi. With his native boys, 
 Kaliat^ and Misco, he decided on a spot at which 
 they would cross. He knotted the tent-ropes to- 
 gether, tied the line round his body, waded to a 
 tree in the river, and then swam to another. 
 Clinging to the branches, he fastened his rope 
 while his faithful followers had the other end 
 made fast to a light tree on the bank. This he 
 drew across and fastened securely by means of 
 maluzi. 
 
 They had, however, another " span." Eor this 
 they had provided a bridge of bamboo. This was 
 
202 A TEREIBLE MARCH. 
 
 worked along the tree by the two boys, who then 
 swam to another tree nearer the opposite bank. 
 To them Scott heaved the tent-rope, and securing 
 the bamboos by means of a noose through which 
 they could run, he allowed them to pull it across 
 the tree which acted as a pier, and he then fastened 
 the other end, after a second swim, on the Blantyre 
 side of the river. 
 
 Hardly waiting for more than a biscuit by way 
 of breakfast, he reached the spot where he in- 
 tended to cook about four in the afternoon. 
 There another messenger met him with the news 
 that Mrs Henderson had died of diphtheria, and 
 that Dr Bowie was also stricken with the same dis- 
 ease. Cooking was out of the question, and on he 
 marched through tropical rains and thunder- 
 storms most of the way, all the streams rivers, 
 and the pools ponds. He found amongst the 
 natives great interest being taken in Dr Bowie's 
 illness, and at one village got the news that he 
 was somewhat better. He arrived at Blantyre at 
 2.30 in the morning, having done a four days' 
 journey in little more than forty-eight hours. 
 
FIGHTING WITH DEATH. 203 
 
 His colleague he found in a low condition 
 owing to previous influenza, but not hopeless. 
 When Scott entered the sick-room Dr Bowie 
 remarked, " There will be no need for tracheotomy 
 before morning, so you will have time to read it 
 up." Best was impossible, and the hours till 
 dawn were spent reading for the operation and 
 watching the patient, but they decided it was 
 not a case for tracheotomy. 
 
 " The symptoms both in his case and in that 
 of Mrs Henderson were strange and indeed 
 terrible. I was forced to conclude in Dr Bowie's 
 case that there was a central paralysis of the 
 inspiratory centre, with paresis of the centre 
 for deglutition, giving symptoms similar to those 
 of hydrophobia and much of its terror. He was 
 able at all times to respire quite freely, and 
 there were no symptoms of laryngeal obstruction 
 to respiration such as would be caused by 
 membrane. There was never any membrane 
 coughed up except once before I saw him. . . . 
 I almost hoped that with stimulants and regular 
 artificial respiration he might pull through ; but, 
 
204 DEATHS AT BLANTYRE. 
 
 on the evening of the day he died, a terrible 
 paroxysm came on a noisy, utterly incoherent 
 delirium, ceaseless restlessness and fearful distress, 
 so that I gave him a whiff of chloroform, which 
 I knew would relieve him and would not hasten 
 the end. It was like gripping a rope that a 
 friend holds by in deep tumultuous waters too 
 strong for both." 
 
 The mission band was soon broken up. Many 
 of them under the strain were at breaking-point, 
 and seven were immediately despatched home 
 to recruit. Scott was sent down the river in 
 charge of them, and saw them on board their 
 steamer at Quilimane, at which place Henry 
 Henderson, broken in health and spirits by the 
 loss of his wife and son, followed them to the 
 grave. With that party Scott despatched a letter 
 to the Missionary Society, in which the needs of 
 Africa are forcibly put : 
 
 "]N'ow there are three of us left for Blantyre. 
 You can imagine how ashamed of ourselves we 
 feel. I expect I shall need to search in holes 
 and corners for David and Mr Smith when I 
 
"GIVE US MEN." 205 
 
 get back, for they are even thinner than I am, 
 having lost a half each. Being, then, as meagre 
 as we are, we take this chance of parading our 
 leanness before the eyes of the Church, not that 
 we mean to beg for 'pity only ; for though we are 
 lean, we aim at wiriness. But we want men 
 badly, not only to hold our own, but to meet 
 the responsibility our charter contains. We want 
 men for Mlanje, the river, Cholo, Angoniland, 
 and, to speak as desperate men, we must have 
 them. We have been personally more than once 
 to all these places, and have virtually promised 
 the people that we will come to live amongst 
 them. 
 
 " So many people are flocking into this country, 
 that if we are to be beforehand we must be 
 sharp. The advantage of being first in a place 
 cannot be overestimated. It gives the mission a 
 voice as nothing else does, and it does exasper- 
 ate one to see the Company with a station at 
 Mlanje, while we cannot fulfil our promises to 
 them. I do not know what effect the news 
 from Blantyre will have on people at home. 
 
206 DEATHS AT BLANTYKE. 
 
 I hope it will tend to stop playing at missions 
 and praising missionaries, and make people yoke 
 tc as to a real business." 
 
 His place was now at Blantyre a position 
 which he never intended to be a final one. The 
 hope of a station of his own in which he would 
 be " preacher and healer " both was one to which 
 he clung all his life. One of his first duties 
 as medical officer there was to defend the mission 
 site against charges of unhealthiness owing to 
 unsanitary conditions, &c. This defence he wrote 
 with a vigour and scorn of which one would 
 hardly have deemed him capable. The state- 
 ment was sent home by one writer that he was 
 never well at Blantyre. Scott replied : 
 
 " The writer was here for a few days. The 
 health of a place, I need scarcely point out, must 
 be judged of by the health of those who live 
 there not by that of those who merely visit 
 it. Blantyre district is at present the health 
 resort for north, south, east, and west. There 
 is practically no malaria at Blantyre." 
 
REPORT ON DIPHTHERIA. 207 
 
 In his medical reports for the year he writes, 
 regarding the risks of diphtheria in the dis- 
 trict : 
 
 " There have been in former years other cases 
 of diphtheria in the Shir^ Highlands among the 
 English population. I know of no clear evidence 
 that it is found among the natives. It broke 
 out at a house about a mile from Blantyre a good 
 number of years ago, when two English children 
 died. I do not know what the disease was 
 traced to, but I believe its origin was unknown. 
 Another case which occurred in Zomba at the 
 consulate, a few years ago, is most instructive 
 from a medical point of view. It was so inex- 
 plicable that medical authorities at home would 
 scarcely believe it was really diphtheria. But 
 a post-mortem examination satisfied Dr Bowie it 
 was really so. . . . The case of Mrs Henderson's 
 child was similar to this one. The stream at the 
 place where the water is drawn is pure, and, 
 moreover, the water was always boiled before 
 being used for any purpose, as was also the milk. 
 
208 DEATHS AT BLANTYRE. 
 
 There was nothing epidemic about the disease, 
 as the child's mother caught it in trying to make 
 tiie feeding-bottle draw before the disease was 
 recognised. Dr Bowie sucked the tracheotomy- 
 tube. The disease spread no further. 
 
 " If we could think the disease was due to 
 a removable cause, we should be less anxious. 
 As it is, we have to reckon with the fact that 
 diphtheria is not unlikely to attack British children 
 in this country as it does in Natal, and perhaps 
 all new countries, and that it is more to be 
 dreaded here than at home." 
 
 After his return from Quilimane, Scott was 
 for a short time at Blantyre working at his 
 medical practice, and hoping that now he would 
 have the opportunity of continuing for a little 
 in one station. His kindness and unselfish 
 devotion to others were soon well known. A 
 fellow-worker in the mission-field gives me a 
 personal experience he had of this : 
 
 " On our journey in to Blantyre from Domasi, 
 our halting-place for one night was to be Chira- 
 dzulo, which was then unoccupied by white men. 
 
A MOONLIGHT FLITTING. 209 
 
 On arriving there in the evening we were pleas- 
 antly surprised to find Dr Scott waiting for us. 
 He had come out fifteen miles to meet us, and 
 had brought with him tea and milk, besides 
 a dinner which he had prepared at Blantyre. 
 While the dinner was getting warmed up he 
 made us tea with his own hands, and would not 
 let us do anything to help, although he had 
 walked the fifteen miles from Blantyre that 
 afternoon after his usual morning's work. He 
 thought we had done enough, seeing we had 
 already come thirty miles. 
 
 "We soon retired to rest, and the Doctor 
 spread his blankets on the top of an old table 
 that had been left in the house by Mr Cleland ; 
 but with him the case of the willing horse getting 
 the heavy load was being constantly exemplified, 
 as during the night some messengers arrived, 
 having followed him from Blantyre, with the 
 news that a white man was ill. He simply got 
 up and walked away with them through the bush. 
 I went to call him in the morning, and found 
 his blankets on the table. When we reached 
 
 
 
210 DEATHS AT BLANTYRE. 
 
 Blantyre, lie was going about as fresh as if he 
 had been in bed all night, and cracked a joke 
 with us about his moonlight flitting." 
 
 The new church was opened on the 10th May 
 1891, and Scott took part in the services. Then 
 reinforcements came for Mlanje, and he was 
 required to go to start the new station. 
 
211 
 
 CHAPTEK XIV. 
 
 FOUNDING A NEW STATION HIS FIRST LION 
 
 PURSUIT OF CHIKUMBU SPECULATIONS RE- 
 GARDING MALARIA. 
 
 The lessons of the past had been well learned by 
 the Doctor, and a good substantial bridge of two 
 spans, bolted with iron, now crossed the Tuchira. 
 August 1891 saw him again on the scene of his 
 old labours. 
 
 " I have been knocking about a good deal, and 
 am back here till Christmas. I wanted to be at 
 Blantyre, but had to come back here to help to 
 start the station. I seem to be the unfortunate 
 Jack-of-all-trades who have to give a hand here, 
 there, and everywhere." 
 
 Of a flying visit to Blantyre he says : 
 
212 FOUNDING A NEW STATION. 
 
 " I walked into Bl an tyre in a day, and it's a 
 long, long walk. If you are putting the news 
 of it in the ' Christian,' you may say it was 
 because I did not want to travel on Sunday ; if 
 it is to go to ' Tit-bits,' you can say it was pure 
 ' cussedness ' ; if to my big brother, say it was all 
 his fault, seeing I got news on Friday that he 
 was going home and that I was to come in 
 straight ; so thinking he might start on the 
 Monday, I went in straight. I came out straight 
 again not in one day though." 
 
 In the midst of the building and other opera- 
 tions necessary for the founding of the station, 
 Scott kept the missionary idea prominent. Before 
 work, the workmen were assembled and he con- 
 ducted service with them some of them being 
 dependants of his old antagonist, Chikumbu. The 
 people were eager to hear the " News of God," as 
 they called the Gospel. He made a long ex- 
 cursion up the mountain with a planter of the 
 neighbourhood, and fancied himself at home again 
 among the Pentlands or Lammermoors. His 
 letters often state that of course he had no 
 
HIS FIRST LION. 213 
 
 adventures " of course I never have." He had 
 seen something afar off which might be a lion, 
 but he had not made a closer acquaintance with 
 the king of the forest. On this expedition, how- 
 ever, he did, and his own racy words tell the 
 result : 
 
 " There are other things in the bush besides 
 bridges. The following statements we certify 
 from personal experience. When one hunts game 
 on the Tuchira plains it is quite possible that a 
 lion may be up to the same game. When one 
 is sitting in a wide dambo (plain) just after 
 sunset, with one native attendant, waiting for the 
 men to come to carry the hard-won meat to camp, 
 one cannot be sure, because there is no cover or 
 long grass near, that a lion will not come to 
 demand a share, or more than a share. Lions 
 do not always creep close up stealthily and then 
 spring. Our one came up like a horse at full 
 gallop, with a bass growl that grew alarmingly 
 bigger, till he stood five yards off, with only a 
 hartebeest between us. Lions do not seem to 
 mind being looked at either by a white man's 
 
214 HIS FIRST LION. 
 
 eye or a black. We had both these, though of 
 course we cannot certify the quelling power of 
 either. Perhaps eyes differ. If one take a 
 towel and a hat and a handkerchief and wave 
 them at a lion in such circumstances, the lion 
 may bolt off thirty yards and stay growling there 
 behind a scrap of a bush. Ours did. If then 
 one take a rifle and fire after him he may not 
 go any farther away. Ours did not. Then when 
 one sees the black shapeless mass, which is all 
 that stands for the lion in the mirk, growing 
 bigger again at an alarming rate, we shall agree 
 that an orderly retreat is safest. We thought so, 
 and went without soup that night. We were as 
 glad to give that lion his game as any native 
 could be to pay the Administration his taxes. 
 
 " If any one asks if we were not dreadfully 
 frightened, we can only say that if we had only 
 been one-half as frightened as we were, we should 
 probably have bolted at once and been no better 
 for it. We have always had a kind of wish to 
 see a lion, for very few have the chance. We 
 are quite satisfied now." 
 
WAR AT MLANJE. 215 
 
 In this year Chikumbu got into bad relations 
 with some of the neighbouring planters, who 
 probably were not quite able to appreciate the 
 doings of the " nice wee deil " so well as Dr Scott 
 could. They complained to the Vice- Consul, who 
 decided on an expedition to catch Chikumbu. 
 Scott got a hint of it, and foresaw that the 
 native boys who had been left in charge of 
 Mlanje might fare badly without a protector. 
 Loyalty to the Administration prevented him 
 letting them know what was at hand, but he 
 despatched a messenger, telling them to meet 
 him at the Likabula. They failed to do so, and 
 another messenger sent for them came back with 
 the news that " war had come," and when they 
 reached their destination they found the houses 
 burned, and all Chikumbu's people fled. So far 
 as catching Chikumbu was concerned the ex- 
 pedition had failed. To pursue him among the 
 rocks and cliffs of the mountain was impossible 
 for the expedition, and Scott offered to follow 
 him and endeavour to bring him back. His 
 offer was accepted gladly by Captain Maguire, 
 
216 PURSUIT OF CHIKUMBU. 
 
 who gave him a message to Chikumbu, and orders 
 to try and get the people back. 
 
 He very quickly found Chikumbu's brother, 
 who promised to go down, but refused to give a 
 guide to the chief's hiding-place. Scott was 
 afraid if he returned to camp that the officer 
 might not let him start again. By persisting, 
 he at last got the guide, and, soon after starting, 
 met his mission boys safe, although the station 
 had been burned. On he pressed, without food, 
 till it was quite dark. Fires were lit, and by 
 means of one at the head and another at the side, 
 he was kept tolerably warm. When the moon 
 was well up he roused his guides, and followed 
 the track of the fugitive chief and his people. 
 
 At last he overtook them in a ravine of huge 
 pine-trees and rocks, and delivered his message, 
 offering them safety if they came in, and saying 
 that if they did not come back he would return 
 without telling where he had found them,- as he 
 was no spy. He succeeded in bringing in the 
 women and children and a fair number of the 
 men, but the chief fled elsewhere for the time. 
 
A DRESS OF MANY COLOURS. 
 
 217 
 
 While at Mlanje he gave the following humor- 
 ous picture of himself as regards dress : 
 
 " J wants to know what colour of stock- 
 ings I like. I can't help laughing as I look down 
 at my limbs in their present condition. Here is 
 a diagram up to the knees : 
 
 {a) Knickerbockers Joseph Thomson left behind. 
 
 (h) Silk stockings sunburnt a good deal. 
 
 (c) One mustard-coloured sock. 
 
 {d) Another sock pale pink. 
 
 (e) Boots used to be long, but were too heavy 
 for the ' constitution/ so they were be- 
 headed. 
 
218 PURSUIT OF CHIKUMBU. 
 
 " N.B. Feet of the socks not shown in the 
 diagram, but they have feet some of them." 
 
 He returned finally to Blantyre in the end of 
 1891, and took up a permanent post as medical 
 missionary there. He got a parish of his own the 
 Ndirande Hill, in which he laboured as a preacher. 
 He took the greatest interest in the choir of the 
 church, saying that since they had the finest 
 church in Africa they should also have the finest 
 choir. He succeeded in getting the four parts 
 well sung, and people who have been in the 
 church say that the singing of the choir, even 
 without taking into account that it was in Africa, 
 was wonderful. He felt strongly that such a 
 life as was spent in an African mission was one 
 which demanded all the best powers of men. 
 
 " Don't let any one pity you for coming out 
 here to a wilderness. Tell them there are ever 
 so many boys here who know what a demi-semi- 
 quaver is, and can sing any reasonable tenor off 
 at first sight, and ask cute, difficult questions on 
 various subjects e.g., ' Why won't water burn ? ' 
 Then we have started a bank, to keep the boys 
 
A missionary's requirements. 219 
 
 from spending their money on tinned meats. 
 They were buying sardine-tins at a shameful 
 rate. 
 
 " We have also on hand a scheme for teaching 
 English not to mention a monthly paper on 
 scientific subjects, such as the boiling - point 
 thermometer, translation of the ' Pilgrim's Pro- 
 gress,' recreation-room, &c., &c. 
 
 "So if any man thinks he is in danger of 
 losing his intellectual acumen by coming to 
 Africa, let that man know that he thinks much 
 more of himself than the circumstances of the case 
 warrant. He will find that all he can give will be 
 thankfully received, and more will be wanted." 
 
 His translation of the ' Pilgrim's Progress ' into 
 Mang'anja was finished, in January 1892, and 
 despatched home for publication. He became in- 
 creasingly anxious for additional men to join in 
 healing Africa. Every letter speaks of the need. 
 
 " I had a brotherly greeting from the ' Guild ' 
 Council. There are thousands of members, but 
 we can't get three teachers out here from our 
 own Church. So it is a case of 'greeting.'" 
 
220 PUESUIT OF CHIKUMBU. 
 
 Again : " I can scarcely say how glad I am 
 you have thought of coming out here. If you 
 knew what a fight one has, both in one's self 
 and outside, with sin and all that's bad and mean, 
 you would be doubly glad to join in and give a 
 hand. Two are ten times (not twice) stronger 
 than one. We are sorely in need of men here 
 never more so, never half so much so. I don't 
 know how many fellows at home are waiting for 
 some internal ' call,' which is the same as to stop 
 one's ears when the bugle is blowing, and listen 
 to one's own semicircular canals. In very deed 
 this land is in danger of going to the devil by 
 the three paths the lust of the flesh, the lust 
 of the eyes (wanting to grab whatever you see 
 worth grabbing), and the pride of life (contempt 
 for those that are weak and prejudice against 
 them). When one finds all three in one's self, 
 and feels the power of them, one longs for more 
 men out here who know the wrong and hate it." 
 
 The subject of malarial fever occupied his 
 attention very much in his work. Its prevalence, 
 the various forms it assumed, the possibility of 
 
REPORT ON MALARIA. 221 
 
 being acclimatised against it, were all matter of 
 careful inquiry. His medical report was hardly 
 an orthodox document. The usual plan of keep- 
 ing the number of cases, and tabulating them, was 
 not congenial. Instead he sent home his theories 
 regarding malaria : 
 
 " Fever has formed a large part of the prac- 
 tice here, both amongst Europeans and natives. 
 Natives, especially children, seem even more sus- 
 ceptible to it than Europeans. . . . The idea of 
 acclimatisation is nonsense the natives even are 
 not acclimatised. 
 
 " Side by side with fever cases are cases of 
 ulcers both native and European. These, too, I 
 am coming to think, are cases of malarial infection. 
 Just as the half of a home practice deals with 
 tubercular cases, medical or surgical, so here, the 
 half, or more, of the practice deals with malaria, 
 and malaria has its surgical side, though unrecorded, 
 so far as I know. In the case of Europeans the 
 connection is quite clear. A case I had illustrates 
 this. The patient had been troubled with small 
 irritable ulcers for some months. There was one 
 
222 SPECULATIONS EEGARDING MALARIA. 
 
 especially painful corroding ulcer on the middle 
 finger of the left hand which resisted treatment. 
 One day it and its neighbours began rapidly to 
 heal, and coincidently an attack of fever developed, 
 from which he had been free all the time the ulcers 
 troubled him. Ulcers and no fever, or fever and 
 no ulcers, is the rule amongst us. I do not re- 
 member having seen them together. 
 
 "We have not the same clear proof of the 
 relation of native ulcers and malaria, but a good 
 many facts point in that direction. A Blantyre 
 boy accompanied me to Mlanje last year. He has 
 hitherto always had an attack of fever on return- 
 ing from a journey to the low ground. He went 
 with me on both my journeys to Mlanje last year, 
 had no fever either time ; but on both occasions an 
 ulcer developed, which ran its course, and healed. 
 At other times he is not troubled with ulcers." 
 
 The reader will probably have come to the 
 conclusion ere this that, whatever faults Scott had, 
 he was free from the more obnoxious forms of 
 " professionalism." He was proud of his position 
 as medical preacher in an African mission, but 
 was one who valued good work and good workers 
 
PERISCOPE. 223 
 
 wherever he found them. His tendency to rollick- 
 ing fun, however, never left him, and occasionally 
 he gave it vent when he imagined that people 
 were going beyond their province and speaking of 
 what they knew nothing about. The mission boys 
 printed a monthly magazine called ' Blantyre Life 
 and Work,' and to its pages many contributions 
 were sent by members of the staff and others. A 
 series of " Practical Health Notes " were written 
 by one of the European settlers, giving his own 
 experience of the means he found best for the 
 preservation of health ; but in one of them he 
 was betrayed into the use, or rather misuse, of 
 technical terms. The next number contained 
 from Scott's pen the following laughing protest, 
 which reminds us irresistibly of his schoolboy 
 productions : 
 
 Periscope. 
 
 " This magazine usually abstains from using 
 technical terms, because most that it has to say 
 can be said in plain English, and it is taking an 
 unfair advantage of lay readers to speak in an 
 unknown tongue. When an engineer speaks of 
 
224 SPECULATIONS REGARDING MALARIA. 
 
 ' cams/ and ' trunnions/ and ' throttle-valves/ one 
 is as much alarmed as when a liturgist speaks of 
 introits, matins, complines, or vespers. 
 
 "Plumbers' technical terms would probably be 
 even more terrifying, and architects' would need 
 to be hushed up. 
 
 " Of course if you want us to talk trade we can 
 do it. We need only mention the Klebs-Loeffler 
 bacillus, or the Staphylococcus pyrgenous aureus, 
 or the Liquor Arsenici et Hydrargyri lodidi, and 
 I think, with the voice of history back to Galen 
 behind us, we could match even a plumber at 
 technical swearing. But it is not good form, for 
 it is not that my intelligence is inferior to the 
 plumbers' that I don't know what he is giving 
 me, nor do I think myself superior to him 
 because he is nettled to know what I am at. 
 
 " Now the strange thing is that as soon as 
 a body gets a little way ' ben ' into some other 
 body's business, the first thing he shows is all 
 the dictionary words that belong thereto. We in 
 Blantyre here build, and we can all talk of 
 ' ogees/ and ' gargoyles,' and the ' clerestory,' and 
 
THE MALARIAL BODYKIN. 225 
 
 ' thrusts.' The deacons even will soon be lisping in 
 ' liturgies/ I believe. Here, where every man is 
 his own doctor, and architect, and carpenter, and 
 veterinary surgeon, the chances of making some 
 literature must not be neglected. 
 
 " You see, sir, you must write Bacillus malarise, 
 if you write it at all, and you must not even write 
 that, for the thing is not a bacillus. 
 
 " Germs are of many kinds : there are ' cocci ' 
 i.e., little round bodies ; and ' bacilli,' little rod-like 
 bodies ; and there are also ' amoebse,' little jelly- 
 like bodies. 
 
 " JSTow the malarial bodykin is an amoeba-like 
 form, though to what particular class of amoeba 
 it belongs is not quite settled. The germ that 
 occurs in smallpox and vaccine lymph belongs to 
 the same large class, and so probably does the 
 germ of cancer. 
 
 " In temperate climates, the ' three-days',' ' four- 
 days',' &c., paroxysms of malaria are due to the 
 swarming of the amoebse in their natural life- 
 history, and not to chills, getting wet, worry, 
 excitement, indigestion, &c. Laveran, who dis- 
 
226 SPECULATIONS REGARDING MALARIA. 
 
 covered this malarial germ, thinks there is just 
 one, as there is only one, say of smallpox ; others 
 think that there are more than one. 
 
 " The reason why the habits and structure of 
 the B.C. A. microbes are still a mystery is that 
 none of the doctors out here have a lens that 
 magnifies 600 times, and you cannot study it 
 with a less powerful one. Probably, too, as they 
 call ' haematuria ' haemorrhage, and are mostly ^ mis- 
 sionary bodies,' they might not be able to find it. 
 So one's own conclusion as to the nature of malaria 
 is of no value whatever till one gets a microscope 
 that magnifies 600 times and studies it. Special- 
 ists never allow their own conclusions to sway 
 their judgment. 
 
 " By all means let us have his experience of 
 native medicine from the author of ' Health Notes,' 
 for all our medicines were native to start with, 
 and a new one may turn up any day as good as, 
 or better than, the old. But let him keep to the 
 beaten path of common English, for he will make 
 our little paper ridiculous, and we can stand any- 
 thing but that." 
 
227 
 
 CHAPTEE XY. 
 
 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 In every new country one of the great problems 
 is the question of the true relationship that ought 
 to exist between settlers and the native tribes. 
 In America fire and sword were the arbiters for 
 many generations, and even in the territories set 
 apart for the North American Indians recent 
 years have seen revolts and all attendant cruelties. 
 Our own experiences of the mutiny of the Sepoys 
 in India, of the Maories in New Zealand, and at 
 the present time of the natives in Matabeleland, 
 have shown us how important the solution of 
 the problem of ruling conquered races must be. 
 There are, of course, two plans between which all 
 others must oscillate. There is the method of 
 
228 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 brute force, which regards the native as having no 
 rights except that of having none, looks upon him 
 as an inferior being, pestilential, indeed, if no use 
 can be made of him by way of service. To those 
 who follow this method every suggestion of the 
 rights of the native savours of cant or weakness. 
 It necessarily follows that with such views of the 
 native there should be found deep-rooted contempt 
 for all missionary effort which does not result in 
 more subservient acquiescence in tyranny or 
 cruelty. 
 
 If by becoming a Christian a native is more 
 easily managed, then Christianity is a good thing 
 for him ; but if it has the effect it usually pro- 
 duces on white people if it makes him think for 
 himself if it opens his eyes to the true brother- 
 hood of men in Christ, and makes him expect 
 that white men will regard him in such a light, 
 then Christianity is a totally bad thing for him 
 it spoils the native, and the missionary is usually 
 classed as a meddlesome fellow who makes it his 
 business to interfere with things out of his pro- 
 
NATIVE CHRISTIANS. 229 
 
 vince altogether, and with whom it is impossible 
 to live in harmony. 
 
 There is also the method which refuses to 
 regard anything save the interests of the native, 
 which regards the trader as anathema, and en- 
 courages the natives to expect no justice or decent 
 treatment from any others than their religious 
 teachers. This may or may not be a successful 
 missionary plan in certain lands one can quite 
 understand how it would tend to produce a very 
 spurious sort of Christianity and a very objec- 
 tionable type of native. It is difficult to estimate 
 the real effect of Christianity upon the native 
 without the evidences of one's own senses and 
 experience. The mission is naturally prone to 
 judge of it by the best types, and these will 
 usually in a young mission be found in its own 
 immediate vicinity amongst its native teachers, 
 pastors, or artisans ; whilst those who come into 
 the country for trade are very likely to come 
 across the worst types at first, in men who, through 
 connection with the mission, understand some 
 
230 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 English, and get ready employment without any 
 particular inquiries being made into their reason 
 for leaving the mission. If these turn out un- 
 satisfactory we should not wonder. 
 
 We quite understand that too much may be 
 expected from the native Christian. A man who 
 has the inheritance of Christian ancestry for six or 
 eight centuries should not expect very much from 
 Christians whose heredity in paganism is just as 
 long, if with all the opportunity he has had of 
 being influenced by Christianity he does not be- 
 lieve in missions in the name of Christ to any 
 people or to all. 
 
 One will find all modes of dealing with nat- 
 ives between these two extremes, and the ideal 
 method never quite realised in any. It is diffi- 
 cult to combine firmness with strict regard for 
 abstract right, in dealing with what a native con- 
 science has to be educated into believing to be 
 crime. Scott's observations on native questions 
 were begun in the Transvaal on his way out to 
 Blantyre. 
 
 He arrived at Blantyre just when British Cen- 
 
FOLLOWING THE LEAD. 231 
 
 tral Africa was being invaded by planters and 
 traders, and at a time when the mission was 
 placed in a peculiarly delicate situation. As in 
 other lands, the missionary had here led the way ; 
 the trader followed; and the authority of the 
 Queen came last of all. The missionary was 
 really the judge and arbiter of all disputes among 
 natives, and he had for a long time unquestioned 
 authority. He was the " Father " of the people, 
 and before civilised nations came to open up the 
 country, questions of native rights as against those 
 of white men hardly could arise. What prejudices 
 he had against the native he had lost in the daily 
 contact his mission -work gave with them. But 
 circumstances changed when men came to work 
 the country for their profit, and not with the im- 
 mediate purpose of benefiting the natives. Pro- 
 bably to expect that the last should be treated 
 with kindly consideration was to expect a moral 
 impossibility, and at any rate Scott held the 
 strongest views as to the difficulty of obtaining 
 a fair attitude to black men on the part of whites. 
 He was not one who thought that the white man 
 
232 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 should be subordinate to the black ; but injustice 
 he could not tolerate. 
 
 In one year there had been a very late season, 
 and great difficulty was experienced in getting 
 labourers for the work of the settlements. The 
 difficulty was all the greater because of the 
 scarcity of food, which weakened the natives 
 and unfitted them for hard work. When the 
 rains did come they set to work on their own 
 gardens, which formed the source of their own 
 food -supply and of that of the mission as well. 
 The Government officer at Chilomo stopped for the 
 time all dock-building operations there, because, he 
 said, " the natives were and ought to be hoeing 
 their own gardens just now." The difficulty of 
 the settler was certainly very awkward, as his 
 plantation required attention just as much as any 
 native garden, and one instance occurred in which 
 natives were forced by the strong hand away from 
 their gardens to work on a plantation. Naturally 
 they fell back on the mission for protection, and 
 so, without seeking a quarrel, the missionaries were 
 involved in one. Scott remarks on this subject : 
 
BRITISH PREJUDICES. 233 
 
 " There is no one in the country to speak out if 
 we do not. Of course we know as well as any 
 one that government of natives is not like govern- 
 ment at home. One man, one vote, would never 
 do here. I fully believe we have the right to 
 decide what is best for the natives, and to tell 
 them what they are to do, and they will obey. 
 But the moment you appeal to such a paternal 
 government, we ask, ' Where is the paternal feel- 
 ing, which is the only justification of paternal 
 government ? ' Prejudice against the natives, which 
 blinds the eye to all justice, is almost ineradicable. 
 It is just the penalty we pay as a nation. We 
 did the African long years of injustice. We have 
 received the punishment that was meet we can- 
 not think justly or feel kindly towards them. 
 That same prejudice is so strong and so wide- 
 spread that it may be counted upon by those who 
 wish to gain their own ends, and are not particu- 
 lar as to the means. 
 
 " I know that people at home do not understand 
 this. They ask, 'Are you missionaries the only 
 immaculate, the only just people ? ' I have only to 
 
234 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 say that every one of our nation has that prejudice 
 born in him like original sin. Each one, missionary 
 or otherwise, has to have it slain in him." 
 
 Any prejudices he had against the natives were 
 certainly slain. His perfectly sane way of look- 
 ing at every question prevented him from falling 
 into the snare of spoiling them. When a boy 
 would be the better of it he could administer a 
 good " licking," and did so. He had, however, the 
 " paternal pity " which justified his rule. Every- 
 where he won the unbounded love and confidence 
 of the natives, and he saw quite well that they 
 understood and appreciated thorough straight- 
 forward dealing. His physical powers of en- 
 durance were a constant marvel to them. He 
 would arrive himself from a journey, and in an 
 hour or so his carriers would begin to drop in one 
 after another, limp and lame, completely unable 
 to keep up with the Doctor. It was his opinion, 
 and few men in British Central Africa had better 
 grounds for forming an opinion, that " Africans 
 are not spiritually set against good at least few 
 of them are." On his famous trudge after 
 
HIS NATIVE BOYS. 235 
 
 Chikumbu on Mount Mlanje, of which we have 
 
 already spoken, that chief's boy Sambo enlisted 
 
 himself in the Doctor's service ; " so now," he 
 
 says 
 
 " * I have a little slave 
 To labour in the sun,' 
 
 as the hymn says. He was the sharpest and 
 most trusted boy Chikumbu had, but what he 
 will turn out I cannot say." 
 
 The following shows the kindly, brotherly heart 
 which won the affections of Africans, as perhaps 
 few have done except Livingstone. It occurs in 
 an account of his last pioneering tour in the 
 Lomwe country : 
 
 " We have been coming back till yesterday, and 
 travelling faster than the Eoyal Mail (B.C.A.) 
 We had therefore to divide our loads. I thought 
 from the map that three days would take us to 
 Namuli, so gave my word to the men that we 
 should go ahead three days and no more. Nema, 
 whom you know, was faint-hearted and would go 
 back, so I let him. Michael, the Kola boy, also 
 went back ; but our wee Trojans stuck to us 
 
236 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 except wee Chibwana, but he is but a * bairn.' 
 I did not ask our ' weans ' to go, as I did not 
 know what we might meet, but they came of 
 their own accord, Eobin, Twere, and Salanko. 
 Salanko is an awfu' nice wee chap, though they 
 always would put some tins into the mtanga 
 (basket) upside down, so that at night every- 
 thing was either corn - floury, or jammy, or 
 marrow-fatty, or condensed milky, or pears-in- 
 syrupy, and then I had to scold them, although 
 I told them I did not want to have to do it. 
 They are only bairns of course." 
 
 In the second six months of his stay in Africa 
 he was at Domasi, and there a fellow-missionary 
 tells me he does not know how the Doctor slept 
 at night. He had a folding-down chair, but his 
 room was very small; there was no hospital at 
 the station, and, as we have seen, his room was 
 used to supply the want. 
 
 In every corner of his own wide parish on the 
 Ndirande Hills he was well known, and the usual 
 timidity at the approach of a white man was 
 discarded when the Doctor came. The children 
 
"MR PLAY-WITH-THE-CHILDREN." 237 
 
 crowded about him, and it was with difficulty 
 that he kept them from many an undue delay. 
 When one remembers that the usual plan of a 
 black mother to frighten her child into quiet or 
 obedience is to say, " White man will come for 
 you," just as children at home are often told 
 " The black man will come for you," we have 
 some idea of the extent to which the Doctor 
 had won their confidence and love. He con- 
 tinually put himself to the trouble of discovering 
 the nature and disposition of those with whom he 
 had to deal, and managed the natives of Africa 
 with the same tact, firmness, and love which 
 made him the hero of the boys at Greenside. 
 
 When the Shire Highlands were included in the 
 Protectorate of British Central Africa, the position 
 of the missionaries became increasingly difficult. 
 With a civil government before which cases must 
 go, it was a matter of course that their old position 
 as arbiters of every situation should disappear, 
 whilst the natives would naturally look to them 
 still for redress or sympathy if they considered 
 themselves hardly used. Indeed there could, in 
 
238 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 the nature of things, be no court of appeal except 
 the sentiment of those who had been in the country 
 before the administration was undertaken by the 
 Crown. It says very much for Dr Scott that 
 whilst he was one of the very strongest opponents 
 of everything like oppression or injustice, he never 
 once lost the respect and esteem of those officers 
 whom he opposed. But he spared himself no 
 trouble in bringing to light everything that could 
 tell in favour of the natives when they were in 
 trouble. One can easily at a distance understand 
 the friction that constantly arises between missions 
 and the officers of an Administration. They look 
 at their duties from opposite standpoints. The 
 Administration is there to develop the country, 
 the missionary to develop the native. For the 
 development of the country the native may or may 
 not be necessary, but at any rate his interests will 
 be subordinate to the general object pursued. It 
 will be unfortunate if he should think that injustice 
 is done to him by decisions given very likely by 
 men who often do not understand, and sometimes 
 do not care to understand, his genius ; but that is 
 
MALUNGA. 239 
 
 merely an accident of administration, and is not to 
 be deplored if the development of the country 
 goes on. 
 
 The missionary, in view of the development of 
 men, regards everything that weakens the native's 
 confidence in the absolute uprightness and justice 
 of all whom he regards as Christians as really a 
 force making against the object of his work. He 
 would naturally palliate many things that an 
 Administrator would punish. The "Jeddart 
 justice," which secures that somebody is punished 
 for a crime, may easily find illustration in the 
 decisions given in new courts in new countries. 
 
 Robberies on the transit roads were uncomfort- 
 ably common in his time in the Shire Highlands, 
 and on one occasion some Atonga carriers were 
 attacked and robbed. The police apprehended 
 some men belonging to Malunga's village a part 
 of Scott's Ndirande parish. He had been working 
 amongst these people for a long time. Many 
 converts had come in, and naturally he was anxious 
 that everything should be done to put their case 
 on the best footing. He got from the officer leave 
 
240 THE NATIVES AND NATIVE QUESTIONS. 
 
 to take one of the police over the road on which 
 they said the robbers had been tracked to a spot 
 leading to Malunga's, and soon satisfied himself 
 that they were unable to find any trace whatever. 
 But in spite of all his efforts the decision was 
 given that the robbery had been committed by 
 Malunga's people, and the sentence pronounced 
 that the whole village Christians as well as 
 others should be removed, and Malunga im- 
 prisoned in a way something like " during her 
 Majesty's pleasure " at home. 
 
 As the decision meant the destruction of one of 
 the most promising parts of his own work, it was 
 hardly to be expected that he would take it 
 philosophically; but whilst he failed in getting 
 their sentence reversed, his protests secured its 
 delay until after the year's crops had been reaped. 
 One would not have been surprised had this, result 
 brought about a breach in the relations between 
 Scott and the Administration officers, but of all the 
 testimonies to his worth we have received, none 
 are kinder than those given by the men he opposed 
 here most strongly. 
 
241 
 
 CHAPTEE XYI. 
 
 MAREIAGE AFRICAN HOME LIFE STATION IN 
 
 ANGONILAND. 
 
 Dr Scott was married on Thursday, 10 th Nov- 
 ember 1892, to Margaret Wilson, daughter of 
 Dr J. Stewart Wilson, minister at New Abbey, 
 Dumfries, and grand - daughter of Dr John 
 Brown of Broughton Place U.P. Church, Edin- 
 burgh, and Professor of Exegetical Theology to 
 the United Presbyterian Church. The occasion 
 was an opportunity for a demonstration of the 
 affection borne for him by the natives, a descrip- 
 tion of which is given in one of his wife's letters, 
 which, full as they are of little details of African 
 life and replete with interest from a missionary 
 point of view, we hope may be given to a wider 
 
 Q 
 
242 MARRIAGE. 
 
 circle than the friends who have been privileged 
 to read them : 
 
 " On Thursday, after church, when Willie and 
 I had come into the house, the whole of the 
 twenty-one boys whose dormitories are attached 
 to our house came in and shook hands solemnly 
 with us to wish us welcome, and then one of them 
 made a neat speech, which of course had to be 
 interpreted to me by Willie. He said they all 
 hoped we should be very happy, and that they 
 were very glad to see a donna in the house again. 
 There had been a doctor and his donna there 
 before, and they liked them ; but the doctor had 
 died and the donna had gone away and left them, 
 so that they had been desolate and could never 
 say 'Yes, ma'am,' unless they went to the ma- 
 ganga (manse), and now they were very glad that 
 they had a donna of their own that they could 
 say 'Yes, ma'am,' to again, and to whom they 
 could come with their troubles. 
 
 " It was a very neat speech, but you should 
 have both heard and seen him during it. It was 
 splendid. He was very eloquent, and gesticulated, 
 
MARRIAGE SPEECHES. 243 
 
 and made queer faces all the time. Every now 
 and then he turned round to the twenty behind 
 him, and they clapped hands tremendously, show- 
 ing that these were their sentiments. Willie 
 made a speech in reply for me, and then they all 
 said ' Good-night,' and went off to bed. Wasn't 
 it nice of them ? and it was all their own idea." 
 
 His home now became the resort of all those 
 who required surgical or medical advice, and few 
 weeks passed without some sick European being 
 resident with them. He was anxious for a 
 hospital that never came, and till it should come 
 he constituted his own house the hospital, install- 
 ing his wife as his staff-nurse. When the patients 
 had a taste for music they were able to join in 
 the few musical evenings which he could afford, 
 and at all times they had the best medicine of a 
 light-hearted cheerful doctor whose address and 
 countenance always suggested recovery. 
 
 " We have had an invalid in the house again, 
 an engineer who was to put up the gunboats on 
 the lakes when they arrived there. He has had 
 a lot of fever since he came into the country, but 
 
244 AFRICAN HOME LIFE. 
 
 when he was on the Upper Eiver he took it so 
 badly that he was ordered home. Yesterday he 
 arrived here on his way home, and will be here 
 for a day or two before he can go on. One of 
 our patients used to groan terribly when he was 
 recovering. He said he was groaning with joy at 
 the thought that he had nothing more to groan 
 about ! " 
 
 Kind as he was to all his fellow-countrymen, 
 Scott's sense of the brotherhood of man made him 
 not less kind to every native who had trouble. 
 He truly entered into the fellowship of the suffer- 
 ings of Christ. To Mrs Scott's letters we are 
 indebted for all the details of his life at this 
 time, and for a picture of him which would never 
 have been preserved if it had depended on 
 himself. 
 
 " A poor little child of seven died here to-day. 
 Its mother and grandmother brought it to the 
 surgery, and said it had been ill for four days. 
 It was quite unconscious, poor wee thing ! Willie 
 got a hot bath and mustard for it. We put it 
 in, and it seemed to do it good, and then we 
 
A LITTLE PATIENT. 245 
 
 poured a little brandy down its throat. Its teeth 
 were tightly clenched, but we managed to get it 
 down. We rolled it up in blankets after its bath, 
 and after a bit we gave it more brandy and then 
 another bath, and "Willie thought it would pull 
 through. I beat up an egg with a few drops of 
 brandy, and we tried to get it to swallow it, but 
 we had just begun when the grandmother closed 
 its eyes with her hand and said, ' lai, Dotolo, iai ' 
 (No, Doctor, no), and the wee thing just stopped 
 breathing. It made no movement at all, poor 
 wee thing ! They never said a word, but took off 
 the blankets, gave them to Willie, swung it on 
 the mother's back, tied it on with some calico 
 just like a shawl, and carried it away without one 
 word. It was most pathetic, and it was all done 
 so quietly that we could hardly realise that the 
 child was really dead. It looked such a pretty 
 child, too. I thought how terrible it would be to 
 have any of one's own people in such a dreadfully 
 hopeless state, and to be struggling to keep it 
 alive. 
 
 " The mother sat on the floor all the time with 
 
246 AFRICAN HOME LIFE. 
 
 her arms crossed in front, bowing her shoulders. 
 She never took her eyes off us, but never said one 
 word. Poor Willie was greatly distressed about 
 it, for he thought he might have been able to pull 
 her through, and says if they had only brought it 
 sooner to him he thinks he could have saved its 
 life." 
 
 The question of domestic servants assumes a 
 different aspect in Africa from that which it has 
 at home, and many a lady would cease her repin- 
 ings for ever if she had a set of " scamps " like 
 the Doctor's boys, backed by the encouragement 
 of a husband who keenly enjoyed all their pranks. 
 Eobin, Bertie, and Kamanga were the chief boys 
 in the house, and they could only be described as 
 " broths of boys." 
 
 "Eobin came in one day at lunch and told 
 Willie that Tom needed medicine, so Willie asked 
 ' What for ? ' Eobin replied, ' Oh, it was only 
 medicine.' Willie said again, ' What for ? ' 
 whereupon the wretch said, ' Oh ! for cheek,' and 
 fled from the room." 
 
 Their house became known as the Calton Jail, 
 
A LIVELY HOUSEHOLD. 247 
 
 because one day Eobin and Bertie for their mis- 
 deeds had to be shut up in the bathroom, and 
 afterwards this was found written on the wall in 
 English, " This is the prison. Eobin and Bertie 
 are in it." 
 
 To keep the boys at their work was a her- 
 culean task that made Mrs Scott quite limp by 
 the end of the morning. 
 
 " They always want me to call them lazy boys, 
 and then they say 'Very well, that is all right. 
 Lazy boys never sweep or wash, but go and do 
 nothing,' and then they pretend to go off. The 
 other evening "Willie was out and I was alone, 
 when Eobin, Bertie, and Tom came in and sat 
 down, and began all kinds of nonsense. Then 
 they asked me if I wouldn't give them some new 
 calicoes to wear, as theirs were old, and we had a 
 long discussion, as it was not long since I had 
 given them calicoes. But I had to own that they 
 were getting very bad, so at last I promised they 
 would get them. Eobin leapt up, made for the 
 door, and went out, but returned immediately 
 with a grand stride, went up to papa's photo, and 
 
248 AFRICAN HOME LIFE. 
 
 began, with his arm out and an air as theatrical 
 as Irving's, a long speech, telling papa how good 
 the donna was to him to give him calico, and 
 whenever he said, ^ Donna y I'm very hungry,' the 
 donna always said to him, ' Go to the pantry to 
 get green maize.' Then he went out, came in 
 again, and speechified in the same way to mamma's 
 photo. He says papa is his ' friend ' and mamma 
 is his ' dear.' They are all just as funny as can 
 be, and as sharp as needles." 
 
 The African is in many ways only a child, and 
 keeps his childish fancies longer than we are 
 accustomed to see. Eound the camp-fires on a 
 ulendo roars of laughter proceeded from the 
 vicinity of the Doctor. We can understand 
 from this scene the popularity he enjoyed : 
 
 "We have no dinner-bell yet, as the box in 
 which it is packed has not come up ; but Eobin 
 detected the Swiss cow-bell one day and asked me 
 if he might ring that. I said ' Yes,' without 
 really thinking. He was in high glee, and started 
 off round the verandah with that awful thing, 
 ringing it as if for dear life, and Bertie after him 
 
A NOISY DINNER-BELL. 249 
 
 with a little table-bell that you strike with your 
 finger. The row was awful. I thought the 
 Manse people would think we were mad, so I 
 went out and told Eobin that that would do. 
 However, Willie had heard the row and was 
 highly delighted with it, so he got hold of it and 
 did the same as Eobin had done, only much 
 worse, with that small imp at his heels. I got 
 hold of it at last and hid it, but Eobin slipped 
 round by another way and saw where I had put it. 
 It was to the fore again in a few minutes. I 
 have given up trying to stop it now, except that I 
 make a dive at Eobin every now and then when 
 the noise becomes too awful, and when he gets 
 anywhere within reach. But it is no good. He 
 always slips off somehow or other, so I let them 
 ring as much as they please, and hope that they 
 soon will get tired of it." 
 
 Scott's fun was only the relaxation of a few 
 minutes in the midst of a constant press of work. 
 He was doctor for all the Europeans, and his 
 practice amongst the natives was tremendous. On 
 one especially busy day he had no fewer than 
 
250 AFKICAN HOME LIFE. 
 
 sixty-eight cases. At the same time he had his 
 preaching work to do, and the nearest point of his 
 parish work among the Ndirande hills was four 
 miles off. Machilas he despised. He walked 
 everywhere. Often, I am told by his friend, Mr 
 James Keid, he was away long distances at night- 
 fall, and came home long after everyone had 
 retired. Ministers at home will probably think 
 that their lines have fallen in pleasant places 
 when they know what a missionary's Sunday 
 is like. 
 
 In the morning he breakfasted at six o'clock, 
 and very often walked off to Mandala, a mile 
 distant, to see some patient, returning by seven 
 o'clock for morning service, which he conducted 
 on alternate Sundays. At 7.30 the surgery was 
 opened and his patients came in crowds. At 8.30 
 the native service at the church was held, and at 
 10.30 the service for English residents. This 
 last, which occupied an hour, he conducted in 
 turn. His sermons were always full of solid 
 matter, very frequently prepared at night when 
 
NDIRANDE PARISH. 251 
 
 every other person was asleep. After dinner he 
 set off at noon, walking with cricket -shoes and 
 with a huge towel wrapped round his head, to 
 the Ndirande Hill, in four villages of which he 
 had Sunday services. He was hampered by orders 
 from home that no building was to be done with- 
 out permission, but no committee could forbid him 
 to put up erections at his own expense. A 
 meeting-house cost 15, and out of his own 
 slender purse he built three of these in his own 
 district. He returned by 5.45 to Blantyre for tea, 
 and attended the evening service at 6.30. Not 
 seldom a letter would be waiting him after service 
 asking his attendance for some patient at the 
 Zambesi Industrial Mission. This involved a 
 trudge in the dark from ten to fourteen miles, but 
 the hard work of the day never deterred him from 
 starting at once and doing all he could for the 
 agents of a mission which, in defiance of all laws 
 of comity of Missions, had settled in his own 
 district and taken away not a few converts from 
 Blantyre. This work went on year after year. 
 
252 AFRICAN HOME LIFE. 
 
 Hard - worked ministers at home may console 
 themselves with the reflection that their circum- 
 stances are not the worst possible. 
 
 Before he took up the Ndirande Hill few 
 converts had been made, but during his time they 
 came in thick and fast, and his wife's letters 
 constantly tell of baptisms taking place. The 
 native Christians, too, show that self - interest 
 does not necessarily bulk largely in their minds. 
 One boy has been offered large wages to leave 
 the Mission, but he continues there as a teacher 
 at the smaller wage rather than go. 
 
 In the intervals of his medical work he was to 
 be found frequently in the joiner's shop helping to 
 teach the natives, and superintending them if Mr 
 M'Hwain was absent. Indeed during the furlough 
 of the latter he took entire charge of this branch 
 of the work, and saved a substitute from home, 
 who would otherwise have been necessary to keep 
 the work from collapse, as it may probably take a 
 generation or two to develop natives who can 
 take the place of white men in positions of 
 command. 
 
"NO, NEVER PART AGAIN." 253 
 
 Mlanje, too, occupied his attention, and one 
 expedition was undertaken because, for want of the 
 title-deeds, the Administration were refusing to 
 recognise the purchase of land made by the 
 mission from Chikumbu. Afterwards, however, 
 these were recovered ; but in the meantime Scott 
 and his friend Mr Eeid succeeded in finding some 
 of the witnesses to the deed of sale, and in getting 
 from them a certificate to that effect. On a later 
 visit, caused by threatened war in the neighbour- 
 hood of the mission, his wonderful walking powers 
 were shown. He left Blantyre at four in the 
 morning and reached Mount Mlanje that night. 
 After a short sleep he started again in the early 
 morning and came straight on the next day, arriv- 
 ing just when evening service was proceeding. 
 He walked right into church, took his place beside 
 his wife, and joined in the hymn they were singing, 
 the words being, " No, never part again." He had 
 walked altogether over 8 miles, and been busy at 
 Mount Mlanje as well. 
 
 His life from November 1892 till June 1894 
 seemed to have been spent here, there, and every- 
 
264 AFRICAN HOME LIFE. 
 
 where, in answer to calls for his medical skill. 
 He was still the " jack - of - all - trades " of the 
 mission, being sent whenever sound judgment and 
 ready resource were required, sparing all men but 
 himself, and working sometimes " like twelve men." 
 Frequently he was worn out, and the tonic that 
 restored him most quickly was one of those 
 tremendous walks which would have invalided 
 anybody else. At one time he has a patient in 
 the Zambesi Industrial Mission which entails a 
 walk of two hours every day. At another he is 
 summoned to attend a doctor belonging to another 
 mission, sets off, although from the reports received 
 he thinks the patient cannot live till his arrival, 
 hears on his way of the doctor's death, and returns 
 in less time than any one had previously occupied 
 in doing the distance. 
 
 Two events afforded him special satisfaction 
 the arrival of the mission steamer Henry 
 Henderson, and the planting of a station in 
 Angoniland. The steamer was named after the 
 pioneer of the mission, and after numerous changes 
 and repairs at Chinde, she came up the fastest boat 
 
LADIES AT AN OUTPOST. 256 
 
 on the river except the gunboats. She was nick- 
 named the " pious paddler '* and Scott looked for- 
 ward with satisfaction to the river being wrought 
 at last by means of her, and to new facilities 
 for missionaries in their journey up from the 
 coast. 
 
 The station in Angoniland was taken up by two 
 ladies, Miss Bell and Miss Werner, and it fell to 
 Scott to choose the spot to build the house neces- 
 sary. Then he accompanied the ladies to their 
 new destination and saw them begin work, satisfied 
 that at length the train was laid for future work 
 in a sphere he always looked upon as his own. 
 He left Pantumbi, the new station, allowing him- 
 self two days to reach Blantyre, in time to attend 
 a European lady who required his care, walked the 
 hundred miles, and arrived in good time and in 
 perfect condition. When he had seen his patient 
 out of danger he returned again to finish the 
 buildings on which he was engaged. 
 
 The arrival of a daughter, Marianne, on the 24th 
 March 1894, brought a new joy to Dr Scott; but 
 the needs of Angoniland took him away from home 
 
256 STATION IN ANGONILAND. 
 
 immediately after, and he had scant time to culti- 
 vate the acquaintance of the little stranger, as in 
 June he thought it necessary to send her home 
 with her mother. He accompanied them to Chinde 
 to see them off, and then returned to Blantyre, 
 hoping to follow them in the beginning of the next 
 year. His furlough was already due, but the 
 mission needed him, as there was none to take his 
 place. Like a soldier, he stuck to his post. 
 
257 
 
 CHAPTER XVIL 
 
 Blantyre was visited in the end of May 1894 by 
 a plague of locusts. As they came towards the 
 station the air was quite full of them. All round 
 about they had been a perfect scourge, and down 
 by the river they had devoured every green blade. 
 Their appearance was like a very heavy snowstorm, 
 and they filled the air with a rushing sound. The 
 people about the station turned out, firing guns 
 and making all sorts of noises to drive them 
 away ; but the pest came in millions, and though 
 the people set to work to sow and plant again 
 after the plague had passed, the harvest was sure 
 to be late, and the prospect of a " locust famine " 
 next year became uncomfortably certain. 
 
 B 
 
258 IN THE "ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 On his return from Chinde after seeing his wife 
 and child off for home, it fell to him to get up a 
 ulendo for the purchase of food. Combined with 
 this was a prospecting tour in a totally new dis- 
 trict the Lomwe country, to the east of Shirwa. 
 He was accompanied by Dr Henry E. Scott of 
 Domasi for part of the way, as the latter wished 
 to see the Lolo country, and by Mr James Eeid. 
 At starting the expedition consisted of a hundred 
 native people carriers all. They had with them 
 the usual camp equipment, and scientific instru- 
 ments necessary for an expedition over ground 
 that had not been surveyed, besides the calico and 
 beads which form the current coin amongst the 
 natives. Moreover, it was imperative that a good 
 many days' food should be taken with them. 
 
 They passed over familiar ground till, on I7th 
 August 1894, they reached Ntemanyama's village, 
 to the east of the southern extremity of Lake 
 Shirwa, whose waters are salt. Here they found 
 the chief rather afraid of the military authorities, 
 whose men had been in his district endeavouring 
 to trace a theft. Scott explained to him that 
 
A NEW COUNTRY. 259 
 
 there was no cause for fear if they themselves 
 were friendly, and assured him of the aid of the 
 mission in the event of any mlandu (case) arising 
 with white men. He had the satisfactory assur- 
 
 L c 
 
 MATIPWIRE VILLAGES 
 who routed out 
 R CMISSION & PORTUGESE 
 AT MLANji 
 
 Sketch Route Map Lomwe Journey. 
 
 ance that Ntemanyama was anxious to have a 
 mission station in his territory. 
 
 From this point they struck northwards, 
 passing numerous small villages on the way. 
 
260 IN THE "ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 The surface bore evident marks of having at 
 one time formed part of the bed of the lake. 
 They found the earth impregnated with salt : the 
 lake overflows much of the country in the wet 
 season, and from the soil the natives extract, by a 
 simple process, a coarse salt of a dirty grey colour. 
 The number of salt-earth heaps at the side of the 
 houses gives the villages a rather uncomfortable 
 appearance. The day's journey took the travellers 
 to Peremwe, a village without a chief. They were 
 told that long previously the last chief had died 
 of snake-bite, and no successor could be found 
 because of the fear that the chieftainship was 
 unlucky and might bring a violent death. 
 
 Their route led them next to Chirambe. They 
 left Chisito hill on the right, and passed over a 
 well-populated ridge to where they intended to 
 make their headquarters for a time. They found 
 the people there not over-dressed indeed one 
 letter describes them as " basking in smiles." 
 The land was more densely populated than 
 Angoniland. No wild beasts were to be found. 
 Some of the natives had the old Lolo style of 
 
WASHING UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 261 
 
 dressing the hair, like Patagonians. It was done 
 up in curl-bark till it reached as far as to the 
 shoulders. Altogether they seemed "frightfully 
 ugly," an appearance increased by the filing of the 
 teeth. The natives here seldom wash, but there 
 is a good excuse for it in the scarcity of water. 
 The travellers themselves used, for drinking and 
 cooking, water which in ordinary circumstances 
 they would have hesitated to walk through ; and 
 the allowance they had for their ablutions was 
 three spongefuls apiece ! At this point Dr H. E. 
 Scott left the expedition for his own station. The 
 mission boys proved themselves to be of very good 
 mettle, " Salanko has done well all the way he 
 is a capital wee chap ; so have Chilwana, and 
 Twere, and Eobin, and that wee scamp Limweche 
 as cheeky as ever." 
 
 There they succeeded in buying in two days 
 5000 lb. of rice. 
 
 The real difficulties of the expedition began 
 after they left Chirambe. Their next halting- 
 place was the village of a chief Namatema {i.e., 
 " cut meat ") " an oldish man, a beautiful liar, a 
 
262 IN THE "ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 sly old fox, and very, very like a whale." Before 
 many hours were over he was dubbed Polonius. 
 He came to them, and with a roguish smile called 
 them his friends, but his friendship was of the 
 sort that manifested itself most prominently in 
 endless hindrances to their progress. They wished 
 to reach the Mlumbu Hills, thirty miles distant, 
 but he looked pathetically at them, and said, "Ah 
 no, you can't go there no road, only wilderness 
 and wild beasts ; and besides, did not the white 
 men come to buy rice, &c. The people are coming 
 to-morrow." Argument and expostulation are of 
 no avail. Guides to the next village he would 
 not furnish, as it was hostile, and his men would 
 be killed. Scott and Eeid determined to go on 
 themselves, and before they had gone eight or nine 
 miles into Polonius's " wilderness " they came to 
 a large village. Scott walked right into it, but 
 found only some women and children, with whom 
 he sat down to talk before they could run away. 
 Leaving his companion, the Doctor returned for 
 his men, and found Polonius most willing to give 
 carriers when the road had been found. 
 
:^ 
 
 <. 
 
263 
 
 On the following morning they reached the 
 Mlumbu Hill, and found the people shy and 
 suspicious. They lunched under some trees in 
 the courtyard of the village under the wondering 
 gaze of the inhabitants, and were kept from ennui 
 by the presence of snakes in the branches above. 
 On the hill they rested overnight, and started in 
 the morning to reach a chief called Kolomana, 
 hoping that he would guide them to Nsikula, a 
 powerful slaving chief whose land is crossed by 
 the slave -route from Lake Nyasa to the coast. 
 Lest they should meet an unfriendly reception if 
 they approached Kolomana's en masse, two men 
 were sent on to announce their presence. Shortly 
 these returned to say that the people had fled. 
 The caravan advanced, but in a few minutes was 
 brought to a standstill by Scott being unpleasantly 
 confronted with the muzzles of half-a-dozen guns 
 at full cock. He at once threw up his hands to 
 show he was unarmed, and explained his purpose 
 through the interpreter. Another delay occurred 
 until the chief could be communicated with. 
 Permission to proceed was granted, and they 
 
264 IN THE "ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTKY." 
 
 went on with one as guide, whom they called the 
 " Dougal Cratur." Mr Eeid's diary says of this 
 worthy : " I really admire the fellow. He would, 
 I am sure, have given the best-made Yao a stiff 
 struggle for the first place in physique ; his old 
 flintlock was well ornamented with brass nails and 
 native medicine ; he had an ugly knife in his belt, 
 and wore bits of hide for sandals. We had 
 sent back for our men to come on. It was a 
 funny sight. First went the Dougal Cratur, keep- 
 ing his weather-eye on us ; then the Doctor with 
 his fantastic towel head - dress ; then I followed. 
 "We were without guns, being led, goodness knows 
 where, by this fine specimen of a lawless High- 
 lander. Every dozen steps he stopped and looked 
 round at us ; our men had not come up, and I had 
 half a thought of returning for them in case they 
 should get into some mess. Our friend Dougal 
 did not like it, for he kept looking round sus- 
 piciously, so I abandoned my intention, and we 
 got into procession once more. We did not so 
 much as talk to each other, as it might cause 
 our guide to think we were concocting plans. 
 
IN A slaver's territoky. 265 
 
 At last by a circuitous route we reached the 
 village." 
 
 All along the path were the marks of slave-gangs, 
 and whenever they sat down they saw slave- 
 sticks hanging from the branches of the trees. 
 One slave -gang had recently passed, and now 
 another was expected. As the day wore on they 
 sent a messenger to Nsikula. This chief is in 
 close alliance with all the slave-traders in Nyasa- 
 land, and is blood-brother to Kawinga, of whom 
 we shall hear again. Nsikula curtly told the 
 messenger he would have nothing to do with the 
 white men. Long before,he had murdered the 
 brother of a neighbouring chief, who threatened 
 in reprisal to bring the white man with " his war," 
 and he naturally supposed this was the fulfilment 
 of the threat. There was then nothing possible 
 except to return to Mlumbu hill, and to journey 
 in another direction. At Mlumbu they were sur- 
 prised by a visit from their old friend Polonius, 
 who walked into the village with a capitao, bearing 
 letters from Blantyre. Scott called him to account 
 for his former statement that he was unfriendly 
 
266 IN THE "ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 with the people on the hill. " Oh, but," he replied, 
 " we were bringing letters to the white men and 
 nobody would dare to touch me ! " 
 
 They next went eastward towards the Namuli 
 range of mountains. The people made no secret 
 of their slaving propensities, and offered " black 
 ivory " for sale frequently. At one point there 
 was considerable danger, and it seemed as if they 
 would never see another sun rise. They were 
 passing a stream which wended through a deep 
 gully, when suddenly there rushed past them 
 a host of enraged natives yelling, " War ! war ! ! 
 war III" Every cry brought more men and more 
 guns. The native boys of the caravan fixed cart- 
 ridges into their guns, and were with difficulty 
 restrained from firing, although one shot would 
 have been followed by the massacre of the whole 
 party. The missionaries marched steadily ahead 
 with their followers through the yelling crowd, and 
 at every clearing a file of seven or eight of their 
 would-be assailants stepped out with guns to the 
 shoulder. The carriers would not walk across the 
 line of fire, and on each such occasion either the 
 
ANXIOUS MOMENTS. 267 
 
 Doctor or Mr Eeid stood facing the guns whilst 
 the caravan passed behind them. By quiet and 
 fearless persistence they marched unscathed out of 
 the most dangerous part of their journey. 
 
 They continued till they reached within a day 
 or two's journey of the mountains, and then 
 returned to Chirambe, and from that point by a 
 new way to Il^temanayama. 
 
 Many of the incidents of this journey, as seen 
 with the humorous eye of Dr Scott, we have left 
 himself to tell in the account he gave the Blantyre 
 people of this ulendo after his return from 
 
 "The One-Man-One-Gun Country. 
 
 " This is the kind of vote that sways the public 
 away east towards the hamuli peaks, and the 
 colour it gives to the country is most peculiar. 
 It may be, one man, one gun, no powder, for all 
 we saw, for we scarcely heard a gun all the way, 
 but perhaps the powder is kept for greater occa- 
 sions than a visit from two irresponsible white 
 men. 
 
 " I think all the old Tower muskets must be 
 
268 IN THE "ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 congregated in that country ' Tower ' marked on 
 them in plain English. What mines of taxes ! if 
 but the working were less hazardous. The people 
 have no cloth even bark-cloth is a luxury, the 
 least possible quantity being counted sufficient. 
 Yet every man, or semblance of a man, has a 
 gun. 
 
 " The people on the confines of British territory 
 have no guns : I mean we saw not one, and cloth 
 is plentiful there. We noticed a tiara of shirt- 
 buttons instead of beads at one place, I forget 
 exactly where. I wonder what traveller has been 
 paying Alolo carriers in shirt-buttons. 
 
 " One place we nicknamed the * South Back 
 Canongate, Edinburgh,' for it reminded us forcibly 
 of home rowdyism. 
 
 " I never saw people who so enjoyed stealing as 
 the people of that village did. If I were one of 
 them, I should know how good a magpie feels 
 when it has a gold brooch safe on the top of the 
 Abbey, or Mr Morgan's tame baboon, when it gets 
 Mr Elmslie's towel safe up the roof, or a company 
 of screaming parrots when they have a native 
 
THE BAND-STAND. 
 
 269 
 
 garden to themselves. We bought a fowl there, 
 and soon heard its screams as it disappeared in 
 the darkness. Our capitaos were quick, though, 
 and came back out of the darkness, fowl and man 
 attached. ' It was his brother who had run off 
 with it, and he had gone to get it back ! ' We are 
 all brothers, but we made a compact that we 
 should not buy from our brethren that night, but 
 in the morning by daylight; and furthermore, 
 that we did not expect them to call for us that 
 night, as we did not know what might happen. 
 Then we put all our stuff into the ' band-stand,' 
 and the carriers outside of it, and fires outside 
 that, and took turns practising elevations with the 
 sextant to pass the time. Our brethren kept 
 themselves awake in the 
 next house well into the 
 night, but at last gave it 
 up and turned in. 
 
 " The ' band-stand ' is 
 a useful feature of the 
 
 villages in that quarter. It is a house, sometimes 
 large, in the middle of the village, built without 
 
270 IN THE "ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 filling in the walls. It seems to belong to No 
 One, and is used, I suppose, for hearing cases 
 and village talk. 
 
 " We slept at the ' South Back ' on our return 
 journey, because the conditions of life were 
 known. It was a well - understood bargain 
 *We are very good friends, but anything lying 
 about becomes our property.' We left a calico 
 bag of precious oat - meal just ever so little 
 beyond the firelight we were cooking by, and found 
 when we were putting in the loads for the night 
 that it had changed owners. The thought of no 
 porridge fc the rest of the journey was vexing ; 
 but we were relieved when one of our men, who 
 chanced to go out during the night, found a native 
 gourd at the door with all the oatmeal poured 
 carefully into it. The calico bag was not to be 
 seen, however. We were awakened in the morn- 
 ing by a cheery voice calling over the wall, 
 ' Mvuka mlota ' (rice for sale). 
 . "The people were decidedly friendly, but we 
 could not hold service with them, as that would give 
 too many chances for our property to change hands. 
 
ONE-SIDED FOKBEARANCE. 271 
 
 " There was the greatest difference in the char- 
 acter of the different villages, due, I daresay, to 
 the one-man-one-gun tone allowing full scope for 
 modern individualism. One village would be 
 quiet and douce, with two old very old men 
 the oldest men I have seen in Africa talking at 
 their ease in the open village court ; the next just 
 a collection of jumping rowdies, who treated us to 
 a sham fight for some miles along the path. It 
 looked too like a real fight at first, so like that 
 our men were cheerily putting cartridges into 
 their guns, and threatened seriously the peaceful 
 missionary character of the expedition, but by a 
 one-sided forbearance it at last became apparent 
 that it was one man, one gun, no powder. So we sat 
 down at the next village and talked matters over. 
 
 " Scarcely a man in that country seems able to 
 go six miles from his own village without finding 
 himself in an enemy's country, the fundamental 
 rule being one man, one gun. We wrote down 
 men to take loads many times, but after six or 
 eight miles they always found that there were 
 private reasons for preventing them going farther. 
 
272 IN THE " ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 " We had to pay our ' South Back ' men off at 
 the end of six miles, and found the corner of Mr 
 Eeid's towel showing below the calico that he had 
 just paid one of them with. The thief would 
 probably have found it if we had not. It made 
 a very lame day's march, however, this stopping, 
 so the next lot we wrote off to go the whole way 
 without fail. At the next village, however (that 
 of the old, old men), they remembered that there 
 were difficulties ahead. We spent about an hour 
 discussing the matter, and at last persuaded them 
 to come on. It turned out afterwards that one 
 of them had not come, and his load had been 
 taken by one of our boys. The result was that 
 during the sham fight that happened soon, one 
 of his companions disappeared with his load. 
 
 " We had taken care not to give him anything 
 of any value to him, but it meant the loss of 
 a kitchen - pot to us. Never leave a mlandu 
 unsettled behind you in a strange country. We 
 traced our pot to where it had been taken on our 
 way back, but could not get a mlandu spoken 
 at all, and as only one of our men knew the 
 
A LOST GOBLET. 273 
 
 language, the difficulties of getting satisfaction 
 were increased. Likewise the neighbours dropped 
 in to hear, each one laying his gun down by 
 his side, till there were more people present 
 than the case required. We did not expect to 
 get back our pot, but we thought it would not 
 be right to let it go without telling the people 
 who knew about it how very wrong it was to 
 steal. But missionaries' protests are not always 
 respected. Some happy man is cooking his 
 porridge in a silicated iron ' goblet,' in a village 
 in a conspicuous position at the entrance to the 
 Namuli group of mountains. There is a very 
 large flat rock to mark the spot just beside it, 
 with some enormous boulders on it that look 
 as if they might slip off at any moment. 
 
 " If one wants to make a determined march 
 in a given time through a country, the only 
 way is to have a large, well-armed ulendo suffi- 
 cient to take all one's loads, and walk through 
 with it. 
 
 " But for mission-work, a humble dependence 
 on the supply of the country, and a constitutional 
 
 s 
 
274 IN THE " ONE- MAN- ONE- GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 waiting for introductions from one chief to another, 
 though a slow way, is certainly better. 
 
 " Slow it certainly is. We left Blantyre along 
 with one of the chiefs as his guests. He was 
 very anxious more anxious than we knew why 
 that we should not go east past him. 
 
 " ' The chief on ahead would think we were 
 bringing war.' 
 
 " ' Why so ? We shall tell him we are not.' 
 
 " ' Our people never go there. We have no 
 dealings with him.' 
 
 " ' But they need not fear if they go with us.' 
 
 "We spent a good many days waiting for a 
 guide to take us on. At last we got one to go 
 a fair day's march as we thought, to a chief farther 
 east. We found that he was only six miles away, 
 and a close friend of the one we had left; and 
 no chief at all. There we could not get guide 
 or carrier on any account. ' There were no 
 people that way,' ' there was no road,' ' was 
 desert,' &c., &c. At last we had to go on our 
 two selves, and leave the loads to be brought on. 
 
 "As we expected, there was a very fair path 
 
"NO EOAD THIS WAY." 275 
 
 eastwards. Whenever one sees a ticket up, 
 'No ROAD THIS WAY,' one may be quite sure 
 of a very good road that way. Then having 
 found out the way, we had no lack of carriers 
 volunteering. 
 
 "When we got within hail of the chief Nsikula 
 we found out the reason of the objection to our 
 going there. There had been some fighting 
 between Nsikula's people and the people near 
 where we had come from. Our friends had 
 come to ask assistance from the Government, and 
 Nsikula had got to know of it. 
 
 "Naturally he would suppose that when a 
 party containing two white men came from that 
 direction, this was the veritable 'English Man.' 
 However, beyond refusing to have anything to 
 do with us, he caused us no trouble. We had 
 determined to have his own answer, and had 
 therefore marched till we reached his back-door, 
 where he kept his bulldogs fine large-limbed 
 Makua, who had their guns ready for any emer- 
 gency. 
 
 " They would not believe our message when 
 
276 IN THE " ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTKY." 
 
 we said we meant peace, so we had to leave our 
 ulendo behind to go up to them without our guns 
 to show that our intentions were genuine. Then 
 we went with them to their village and were 
 soon good friends. If there is no Arab influence, 
 and no previous unsettled mlandu with white 
 men, one is, I think, generally pretty safe to go 
 anywhere. I hope no one comes to grief over 
 our kitchen-pot we did our best to settle it at 
 any rate. 
 
 "From that place we got a message sent to 
 Nsikula, but, as I said, he refused to see us, so 
 that we had to take a detour to avoid him. 
 
 "We were not in any caravan-route all the 
 way, as the one to Mozambique lay to the north 
 of us, and the one to Quilimane to the south ; 
 the people we were amongst did not know much 
 beyond their doors. Zomba was unknown to 
 the people near Nsikula, and we could not get 
 the name Namuli at all till we were within two 
 days of it. We were delayed so much that we 
 did not get to the peaks themselves, but the 
 view we had of them gave promise of some ex- 
 
277 
 
 traordinaiy country as fine, if not finer than 
 Mlanje. We stopped at an old chief's. He is 
 a leper, but a refined and kindly old man. I 
 saw more little native places of worship at his 
 village than I have seen anywhere. N"o trace 
 of Arab influence in the district. Worship was 
 easier there than elsewhere, but of course ignor- 
 ance of the language prevented us being intelligible 
 to them to any degree. The value of an ulendo 
 of this kind ought to be more apparent among 
 one's own carriers, as brotherly relations become 
 strongly cemented after a month's travelling 
 together. 
 
 " I never saw a man yet, worth calling a man, 
 who did not stick up for his own boys. The 
 Administration officers dote upon their Makua 
 and Zanzibaris, however hard they may be on 
 the Yaos ; Mandala men say that the Atonga 
 are the boys for them, however little they may 
 think of the Machinga ; our Domasi friends 
 used to put the Machinga on the pinnacle of 
 fame, and tried to feel as missionaries should 
 towards the Mang'anja ; and Blantyre Mission 
 
278 IN THE " ONE-MAN-ONE-GUN COUNTRY." 
 
 ' Touch a deacon, tread on the tail of my coat ! ' 
 If a philegnatic philosopher wanted to prove that 
 black was white, or white black, he could put 
 these various experiences in parallel columns. 
 It would be a curious study in historical 
 psychology to explain the state of mind here 
 indicated, but we shall leave the problem, and 
 give it out as ' a sum to be done at home.' " 
 
 It is interesting to know that shortly after 
 Scott's death, the tribe by whom the pot was 
 stolen sent to the mission saying that they had 
 it in safe keeping, and would return it if only 
 the missionaries would come back and live with 
 them : and with the messengers they sent in gifts 
 for the mourning. It may be that Scott had 
 succeeded in sowing seed there which will yield 
 a rich harvest after many days. 
 
 About himself and his future prospects he 
 wrote in September of this year : 
 
 "If Mr Hetherwick brings out a doctor, I 
 shall be free to start work in Angoniland, or the 
 Lomwe Country, or Cholo, and to work the river 
 
STICKING TO HIS POST. 279 
 
 from there. If he does not bring out a doctor, 
 I can see nothing for it but to stay in Blantyre 
 till a doctor conies, and then see where to build 
 our nest. I am in splendid health, and all 
 right. I think I shall keep so, as far as any 
 one can say." 
 
280 
 
 CHAPTEK XVIII. 
 
 WITH THE TKOOPS ON THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION 
 
 ILLNESS DEATH. 
 
 We have now come almost to the end of our 
 story. The last months of Scott's life were passed 
 in the same ceaseless, unsparing devotion to his 
 duty. His mind was ever occupied with thoughts 
 of the new station at which he might build a 
 house in view of the return of his wife and child. 
 He was looking also for relief which never came. 
 Medical authorities incline to the belief that four 
 years is a sufficient length of time for a man to 
 work in British Central Africa before furlough is 
 taken. He had now been nearly six years there, 
 and had crowded into that space of time as much 
 as two ordinary men could have accomplished. 
 
A SUBSTITUTE FOR INK; 281 
 
 Appeals from home to return he disregarded, as 
 his absence would have meant the collapse of a 
 large portion of the medical work, seeing that Dr 
 H. E. Scott of Domasi had gone home on furlough. 
 His habitual cheerfulness never forsook him, and 
 the few letters we have of this period show that 
 he maintained his interest in every department of 
 human affairs. 
 
 A letter to his wife, dated 4th January 1895, 
 is full of the old schoolboy spirit, and of shrewd 
 ideas about art : 
 
 " I am writing with my own blood, because the 
 ink is done. I have not got any more of it, so 
 rather than let you go without a letter I have 
 done the deed. I hope it will last me my five 
 
 " The ' Art Journals ' were very welcome with 
 the Academy pictures. It is humiliating how few 
 of the names of the painters I know. ' Punch 
 Pictures' are also delightful, but I have not had 
 time to enjoy them yet. I mean, I spent too long 
 time over the ' Art Journals,' and K. [K. stands 
 for Conscience] would not allow me to look into 
 
282 WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 them in peace, but kept nudging me all the time. 
 When K.'s back is turned I shall have a squint at 
 them. 
 
 " I was surprised no photograph of ' the mutual 
 bundle ' came by this mail, but I see you had not 
 got to Edinburgh. I am not sure but one of your 
 own doing would be as good as you will get. . . . 
 Your photographs are at least not ' touched up ' 
 like the wretched photographer's productions. 
 Don't let any photographer touch up my baby, 
 or I'll touch him up. If she has a crooked nose, 
 or a squint, or crow-feet at the corners of her 
 pretty eyes, or premature wrinkles on her care- 
 worn brow I want them all. 
 
 " I am doing a picture from the side of the 
 house here. I snatch time between bugle and 
 church-time. It takes in the church in the 
 middle, Soche in the right, and the Maganga at 
 the extreme left. It seems a little better than 
 usual, though I don't know. It is very patchy as 
 yet, but I hope to get it knocked into shape. I 
 should like to hope for a later development, not 
 only in painting but all round, for both of us, so 
 
TROUBLES WITH KAWINGA. 283 
 
 that we won't feel useless in this precious life that 
 we have together. I should not wonder if I 
 might be able to make some money for the mis- 
 sion by painting, especially if a late development 
 comes. . . . 
 
 " Archdeacon Maples came across me one even- 
 ing when I was painting, and wondered why I 
 did not ' wash in ' the picture first. He used to 
 paint, and had a brother a good artist. The Arch- 
 deacon is a very jolly man tells no end of 
 stories ; and is a real good man with no lack of 
 pluck and humour." 
 
 In the beginning of 1895 Kawinga, whom we 
 mentioned in last chapter as blood - brother to 
 ISTsikula, began to cause trouble. His territory 
 lay on Chikala hill to the north of Domasi. A 
 few years before, he had been visited by Consul 
 Buchanan and Dr H. E. Scott, and had signed a 
 treaty making over his country to the English; 
 but in a short time his slaving instincts reasserted 
 themselves, and he attacked some of the others 
 who were under British protection. He suc- 
 ceeded in defeating Major Maguire, who pro- 
 
284: WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 ceeded with a party of soldiers to punish him, 
 and was by his success encouraged in his slave- 
 trading and road-robberies. The Commissioner 
 left him unmolested (as he occupied a very im- 
 pregnable position on the hills) until there should 
 be a sufficient military force in the country to 
 make the storming of it a certainty. In January, 
 however, he attacked the Domasi chief, Malemia, 
 and carried off some of his people as slaves. 
 Malemia promptly pursued the robber and de- 
 feated Kawinga's people at the foot of Chikala. 
 The success was followed up by Mr Sharpe, the 
 Acting Commissioner, who marched right up to 
 the foot of the mountain, burned all the vil- 
 lages on the way, and built a fort at Malemia's 
 for his protection. For a month everything was 
 quiet, but in February, Kawinga suddenly burst 
 from his stronghold with a force of some 1500 or 
 2000 warriors whom he had collected with the 
 aid of Sarafi of Mangoche, and Matapwiri of 
 Mlanje two notorious slavers like himself. 
 
 He divided his forces into three bodies one to 
 attack Malemia's homa, a second to destroy Do- 
 
FIGHT AT THE BOMA. 285 
 
 masi mission-station, and the third to burn the 
 plantation of Messrs Hynde & Stark. The last 
 party was repelled before they reached the plan- 
 tation ; the second contingent was met and 
 defeated by a body of Government troops who 
 were out collecting firewood, and whose presence 
 probably saved the lives of all in the mission. 
 At the homa the enemy found only eight Sikh 
 soldiers, one Englishman, and eight Makuas. 
 They made the mistake of not " rushing " the 
 loma, and endeavoured to overcome their oppon- 
 ents by shooting from whatever cover they could 
 get. Kawinga had a reputation for a " medicine " 
 which rendered his men bullet-proof, but the Sikhs 
 picked them off with ease, shooting many of them 
 through the forehead, on which the " medicine " 
 had been painted. Firing began at 8 A.M. and 
 was continued till noon, when the ammunition of 
 the defenders became exhausted, and they threw 
 open the door of the fort to make a sortie. Just 
 at this point Messrs Hynde and Stark appeared 
 with their workers armed with whatever weapons 
 could be devised, having left their plantation to 
 
286 WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 take care of itself whilst they might render needed 
 aid to the homa or the mission. When they came 
 upon the ground the enemy fled, leaving sixty of 
 their number dead on the field. 
 
 It was now evident that if the country was to 
 be secure, Kawinga must be expelled, and the 
 Acting Commissioner decided to follow up this 
 victory by an attack on the Chikala stronghold. 
 He despatched a messenger for Captain Manning, 
 who was with the Indian soldiers at Lake Nyasa, 
 and another for Lieutenant Hamilton. Captain 
 Gurney of the lake gunboats, who was at the Ee- 
 sidency, volunteered to work the 7-pounder gun. 
 The Eev. D. C. Scott, who was at Domasi, had 
 written to Blantyre telling of the attack. He did 
 not ask for assistance, but at once every avail- 
 able man left for the scene of war. Dr Scott 
 had been ailing for some time, and had gone off 
 with Mr M'llwain in search of some of the enor- 
 mous timber which he was famed for discovering 
 and bringing in to the station. The fever, how- 
 ever, he could not shake off with usual ease, and 
 he was far from well when on his arrival on Sat- 
 
A VOLUNTEER FOR THE FRONT. 287 
 
 urday niglit he heard the news. He remained to 
 
 do his Sunday work and then set out for Zomba, 
 
 wVnVli Vio vacnhari the uext moming. He how- 
 
 on the way, and had frequently 
 
 e roadside. He writes : 
 
 that night, but had no thermo- 
 
 I ?iave had a little every day 
 
 ot away yet, though very nearly 
 
 d all night to get to the consul- 
 
 orning in time for the expedition. 
 
 done ' in my life. Whenever I 
 
 )ld, so I had just to go on. It 
 
 y all night with fever on one." 
 
 elt so weak that he procured a 
 
 im on to Domasi, and his arrival 
 
 Bnt a pang of fear through the 
 
 md. He lost no time in putting 
 
288 WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 reduction of the fever, but rather unsuccessfully, 
 and his friend Mr Eeid begged to be allowed 
 to go with him, as he was so poorly. Scott 
 gratefully accepted the offer, and when they left 
 for the front he seemed thoughtful and disinclined 
 for conversation. They expected to meet with 
 serious odds, but Kawinga's allies had been 
 disheartened, and left him to fight his battle 
 alone. The experience of being shelled across a 
 valley was too novel for his warriors to bear 
 philosophically, and the expedition, after sur- 
 mounting difficulties innumerable, returned, leaving 
 Kawinga's villages in ashes, and Chikala really, 
 instead of nominally, in British hands. 
 
 On the return journey Scott found that some 
 native volunteers had captured a woman, a boy, 
 and a girl, and were making slaves of them. 
 When he reported this to the Commissioner, they 
 were at once handed over to him for the mission, 
 and he took them into his own charge. When 
 the expedition returned to Malemia's homa, Scott 
 did not enter the fort, but proceeded to Domasi. 
 In a few minutes he returned asking Mr Eeid why 
 
RESCUE OF SLAVES. 289 
 
 he had sent for him. A native had brought him 
 back with the story that he was wanted. The 
 thought at once occurred that it was an invention 
 to allow the original captors to possess themselves 
 of their slaves, and this turned out to be the 
 explanation. He never rested till he had them 
 back again and the offenders severely punished. 
 After some months the woman and the boy 
 returned to Chikala, but the girl still remains at 
 the mission in Domasi. 
 
 Of the real difficulties of the expedition we 
 have the following graphic account which Scott 
 penned on his deathbed : 
 
 "The Chikala Expedition. 
 
 " Though so little was the actual effect of 
 Kawinga's attack on the homa at Malemia, it 
 would not be too much to say that it was an 
 attempted invasion of Nyasaland. Almost every 
 disaffected chief in or on the borders of Nyasaland 
 was represented in it, and those who were not, 
 were sitting, refusing carriers to any one, waiting 
 to see the result. Five or six influential chiefs 
 
 T 
 
290 WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 probably were Kawinga's allies, though the number 
 of his forces was a matter of guess. Perhaps 
 1500 just as likely more than that. 
 
 " The usual providential ' good luck ' that attends 
 the English in times of crisis did not fail in the 
 present case. There happened to be the right 
 kind of men, though few of them, in the homa at 
 the time ; Kawinga's forces fortunately thought it 
 would be necessary to take the homa before going 
 farther ; the sortie from the homa when the 
 ammunition was just about finished took place 
 just as Messrs Stark and Hynde came up with 
 their small party ; and Bandawe and Atonga just 
 came back from buying food at the right mo- 
 ment. And Kawinga's people ran away that 
 is all. 
 
 " It is probable that as many as from 60 to 100 
 of them were killed. A large number of them, 
 mostly Anguru, were shot round the homa. 
 Kawinga had given them bullet-medicine largely, 
 supposed to cause bullets to drop without wound- 
 ing the man who possessed it. Most of them were 
 shot through the medicine on their foreheads. 
 
Anguru head-dress. 
 
BULLET-MEDICINE. 291 
 
 They crept up through the grass to get close 
 to the homa, and when they put their heads 
 up to take aim, were picked off by the Sikhs 
 inside. 
 
 "From that time till Captain Manning's force 
 arrived at Chikala (Kawinga's hill), there was 
 absolute silence on Kawinga's part. The one 
 piece of positive detailed information received by 
 us, that the eastern approach by Mposa's village 
 was defended by a strong stone homa, was found 
 afterwards to be entirely false. 
 
 " It was in intention a bold and hazardous 
 undertaking to attack Kawinga in his stronghold 
 at that time, and it showed no small courage on 
 the part of her Majesty's Acting Commissioner to 
 face the necessity of it. The force was small. 
 The Sikhs, who formed the nucleus, were little 
 more than a handful. Their time is just up, and 
 a term of service in Africa tells on them just as 
 much as it does on Europeans. The undertaking 
 would try them severely, as it required great 
 physical endurance and activity ; fever soon saps 
 both of these. Counting Makua, Atonga, and 
 
292 WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 Yaos, the fighting force numbered about 200. 
 That, with a 7 -pounder gun, was what was avail- 
 able to storm Chikala. 
 
 "The physical difficulties in getting to 
 Kawinga's are very great; with a determined 
 force guarding it the place would be impregnable. 
 It is a shelf containing from 2000 to 4000 acres 
 standing out from the north side of Chikala 
 mountain, with a stream flowing out of it towards 
 the north-west, and it stands at least 2000 feet 
 above the level of the plain at its base. It has a 
 lip of rocks all round it, and from this lip there is 
 a direct slope downwards as steep as it can be 
 without being actually a precipice. The base 
 forms a half-circle of perhaps eight miles, and is 
 dotted all round with villages lying under the 
 shelter of the great slope above. But the slope 
 itself between them and Kawinga's plateau is too 
 steep to be inhabited, and is therefore in its natural 
 state of bush, boulders, thicket, and forest, in most 
 places quite impracticable. Just at one or two 
 places a ridge somewhat less encumbered runs up 
 to the top of the rocks. 
 
DIFFICULTIES OF EXPEDITION. 293 
 
 " Such is Kawinga's plateau from the north, but 
 before an expedition coming from the south can 
 get near it a very troublesome piece of country 
 has to be got through. There are two paths before 
 it, one leading into Kawinga's at the east corner 
 of the plateau by Mposa's, the other at the west, 
 up the stream that flows out there. Captain 
 Maguire's party had to turn back from the path 
 at Mposa's as being an impossible one, so the one 
 at the west is the only one left. 
 
 " The difficulty there is that before one gets to 
 the path at all one has to climb about 1200 feet, 
 to cross a gully formed by a great spur from 
 Chikala hill, and to descend just as far on the 
 other side, all the road being commanded by hills 
 on both sides occupied by Kawinga's villages. 
 
 " So that if all Kawinga's great hills and forests 
 had been occupied by all Kawinga's great allies as 
 well as his own great warriors, and if they all had 
 shown great valour and determination to resist any 
 invasion of their country, what a great deal of 
 fighting there would have been ! 
 
 " If any one wonders why we have given the 
 
294 WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 physical difficulties of the route so minutely, the 
 reason is that they were practically the only ones 
 encountered, of fighting there was almost none. 
 And to say so detracts nothing from, rather it 
 enhances, the skill and courage with which the 
 expedition was planned and carried out. 
 
 " It so happened that all Kawinga's allies had 
 left him, and he seems to have had some trouble 
 in settling his difficulties with them. It was they 
 who suffered most, and his bullet - medicine had 
 turned out to be a terrible fraud. He had been 
 compelled to seize and give up as slaves a 
 Mang'anja village of his own to satisfy them, and 
 his own men were half-hearted. 
 
 " Other things helped the expedition. The start 
 was made at midnight from the homa at Malemia's, 
 and the advance-guard was at least half-way up 
 the pass mentioned before it was known that we 
 were there at all. The whole expedition reached 
 the top of the pass by about eleven in the forenoon, 
 and only a few straggling shots had been fired by 
 the enemy. No more could be done that day, so 
 the expedition was withdrawn 1000 feet up the 
 
A WET ALLY. 295 
 
 hill to the left, to a village in a good situation 
 there. So far all was right. 
 
 *' Then the 7 -pounder told most powerfully 
 at least we suppose so. The people who had been 
 turned out of their village were not remiss in 
 firing from the rocks above ; but after some shells 
 had been dropped into a village across the valley 
 away below us, the firing stopped, and there was 
 no attack in the morning at all. Another thing 
 that helped the expedition was the rain. It fell 
 in torrents all the night we were on the hill, and 
 all next day. It does not affect cartridges, but it 
 must be very difficult to keep powder dry in an 
 African downpour. And Africans themselves do 
 not like rain, especially a cold driving rain with 
 mist and wind in gusts. It is bad enough to be 
 pelted with a driving rain with flannel on, for 
 flannel's flannel, wet or dry, but it must be much 
 worse with nothing on but a loin-cloth. 
 
 " So it happened that, except for some little 
 firing from the bush by men who ran from their 
 villages as the expedition passed, there was no 
 opposition. Lieutenant Hamilton, who had the 
 
296 WITH THE CHIKALA EXPEDITION. 
 
 advance-guard, took the path which leads up the 
 stream mentioned, and attacked Kawinga's village. 
 Captain Manning, who took charge of all the 
 baggage, marched round the hill till he found a 
 fairly good ridge to get up by, and formed a 
 junction with Lieutenant Hamilton on the top. 
 The casualties on our side consisted of a scratch 
 one of the carriers got on the forehead with a 
 spent bullet. We are heartily glad there were no 
 more, for we had started fully expecting very much 
 worse. That expectation, indeed, was the reason 
 of Mr Eeid's and my own presence there. 
 
 " It would take a long chapter to show the 
 importance of Chikala as a health station, as a 
 check on the slave-trade, and as a geographical 
 outlook. These will probably be dealt with else- 
 where in full, and we shall only mention them here. 
 
 " We would like to thank the authorities for 
 the honour showed us in asking us to accompany 
 the expedition. To sleep ' heids and thraws,' 
 round and round in a diminutive native hut, as 
 the eight of us had to do, certainly promotes 
 niutual forbearance and good-fellowship.'* 
 
THE LAST LETTER. 297 
 
 He returned to Blantyre in the end of Feb- 
 ruary still stricken by fever, and was forced to 
 take to bed, from which, however, he rose to 
 attend to a patient at Mandala. He walked 
 thither, but had to ask for a machila to take him 
 home. 
 
 On the 15th of March he wrote to his wife his 
 last letter home : 
 
 " I am still where I was when I wrote a fort- 
 night ago, in bed with this same old fever. It 
 was almost away, and I was going to get up next 
 day, when all of a sudden it came back again, 
 with companions in the shape of pains like 
 pleurisy stitches that would scarcely let me 
 breathe. (I think more neuralgia due to fever 
 than anything else.) A man has two sides, so 
 they first did me on the one side and then on the 
 other. I think I am through with them now. 
 When due to malaria these things are not serious, 
 but only painful at the time. Temperature was 
 up to 104 on two nights only: last two nights 
 it has been down to 100. It has been a 
 long dragging fever, and T shall be very glad 
 
298 ILLNESS. 
 
 when it departs, and lets me back to my work 
 again. 
 
 " I eat well and sleep fairly, and have no sick- 
 ness. Of course I am a little weak with such a 
 long spell that is nearly all about it. It is not 
 a fever that is the least likely to turn into any 
 other kind, and recovery is just a matter of time. 
 Now you know all about it, and I think it is well 
 to tell you. I know you will be vexed that you 
 are not here, and I must say I would be mighty 
 glad to see you, but there's the vast hiatus that 
 comes in between the wish and the reality. 
 
 " I think the fever is going away really now, 
 but one can't tell exactly. If it were to drag on 
 too long I should start for home, but I do not 
 think this will be necessary. I almost have to 
 see where I am to bring you back to before we 
 come out again, and if possible have a house and 
 everything ready. I can see into that nicely this 
 dry season, and be home, I should say, in the 
 autumn. If the Committee don't send out a 
 doctor to be here by the beginning of the dry 
 season, I shall leave Blantyre without a doctor. 
 
THE GREAT WIDE AVENUE. 299 
 
 and go to do the business I have to do. I think 
 that's square. 
 
 "Lomwe country seems to be opening up 
 nicely. Chirambe has been himself to the ' South 
 Back Canongate/ and gave the chief there ' part of 
 the present we sent to him.' (That's too good to 
 be true.) Anyway, he has been there and made 
 friends. He brought back some hoes for sale. 
 He is coming in soon, so I shall see and talk with 
 him. He is very friendly himself, and very 
 anxious for us to build at his place. I hope to 
 get there with Mr Eeid, and go right on to 
 Namuli to see the whole country. I shouldn't 
 wonder if we found it suitable to settle. At any 
 rate, I shall try to be home with something quite 
 definite. . . . 
 
 " All your news about baby's doings is delight- 
 ful. We'll have a good time of it, the three of 
 us, when I get into the middle. I am very glad 
 she is turning out so little trouble, and is so good 
 always, and that she cheers up your father a bit. 
 
 " I suppose the little Free kirk stands the same 
 as ever at the entrance of the great wide avenue, 
 
300 ILLNESS. 
 
 that's lined by walls built long ago by no one 
 knows whom, and shadowed by those glorious 
 limes. Which is a sort of parable, for there 
 is a glorious broad avenue, which makes every 
 one who enters it beautiful with side-lights and 
 reflected lights, and which leads upwards. Up 
 goes the bandbox, ' This is the way to the avenue, 
 the only way to the avenue.' 
 
 " But I must not try high-falutin', or I'll be 
 
 like 's sermon on * Multitudes, multitudes in 
 
 the valley of decision.' Mother said she never 
 made out at the time or since what he was 
 driving at, and she rather thought he was not 
 quite^ sure himself. Queer how one remembers 
 these things. . . . 
 
 " The whole Blantyre folk have conspired to 
 fill me with jellies, puddings, and soups, far more 
 than I could eat if I were well. It is wonderful 
 how kind one's neighbours are when one is ill." 
 
 On the same day he despatched a messenger 
 for Dr Eobertson, saying that there was a lot of 
 sickness, and he felt too weak to attend to his 
 patients, When his colleague arrived he dis- 
 
SINKING. 301 
 
 cussed his own case with him, and decided on 
 the treatment which should be begun the next 
 day. On that day (Sunday, the l7th March) 
 he was seized with the pains which betokened 
 severe congestion of the lungs, and he grew 
 evidently weaker. He was nursed with un- 
 remitting care by his colleague and by Mr Eeid, 
 his companion in many a journey and danger, 
 and the latter was struck in the last days by 
 his gratefulness for the very slightest service. 
 On Wednesday his temperature rose considerably, 
 and for a little he lost heart; but in the after- 
 noon he said, " Keid, this fever is not going 
 away, something must be done. I'll go home 
 to-morrow by the steamer. Can't you leave 
 your work and go to Durban with me ? " 
 Though his friend had a feeling that he could 
 not recover, he began packing at once, and got 
 carriers for the start next morning. About mid- 
 night, however, Scott called Dr Eobertson's atten- 
 tion to his pulse, which had become weak, fast, 
 and easily compressible. His brother, who had 
 just arrived from Domasi on his way to Scotland 
 
302 ILLNESS. 
 
 with his dying wife, was at once summoned, and 
 for two hours the unequal fight with death was 
 maintained. On his narrow bed he lay panting, 
 his features unnaturally sharp, and a wearied 
 expression on his face. Yet he fought nobly for 
 his life. A lamp cast its feeble yellow light on 
 the room where the strong young man, separated 
 by a soldier's sense of duty from wife and child, 
 lay struggling with death, giving directions to his 
 brother to watch his pulse and note the changes, 
 and to his colleague regarding the injection of the 
 drugs. The strain of deepest anxiety stamped 
 the faces of the three, who watched hoping against 
 hope that his wonderful vitality might yet assert 
 itself. At a quarter to two he realised he was 
 dying, and he looked pitifully at his brother and 
 Mr Eeid, and with the words, " Oh, I'm done ! " 
 he ceased his struggles, and in a few minutes 
 passed away. 
 
 The shock to the community was indescribable. 
 The Ndirande hill people his own parishioners 
 were in Blantyre within an hour or two, mourning 
 with all the grief of men who had lost their best 
 
FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH. 303 
 
 friend. " We have no Doctor now ! " was their 
 general wail. At his funeral one of the oldest of 
 the European residents said, " Why has he been 
 taken ? He was the best man who ever came to the 
 Shire Highlands." The officer who commanded the 
 forces in the Chikala expedition had never met 
 him except during the fortnight they were together 
 there, but when he heard of the Doctor's death 
 he burst into tears, which do him as much honour 
 as his valour. The news of his death was carried 
 one hundred miles into Angoniland within thirty- 
 six hours. 
 
 Tributes of affection and sorrow were numerous. 
 A member of the Administration wrote on hearing 
 of his death : " It is not the mission alone, but the 
 whole country, which is the poorer and the sadder 
 for this calamity. It is perhaps some slight 
 consolation to know that Dr Scott died bravely 
 at his post, as truly a martyr as any of those of 
 history, and that the whole of British Central 
 Africa mourns the death and honours the memory 
 of the Christian Hero." 
 
 The most intimate of his colleagues says of 
 
304 DEATH. 
 
 him : " The influence his life has had on mine is 
 known only to myself. He did not live in vain : 
 never man worked more diligently and unselfishly 
 in the cause of his Maker than he did. Every 
 call to duty was to him a call from God 
 willingly obeyed. I thank God it was my privilege 
 to know him. . . . His was a noble life, and we 
 thank God for it. If you wished only to see and 
 realise how he was esteemed of men, and best of 
 all, and what he himself lived for the love of the 
 natives for him, you had only to be in Blantyre 
 last week to see what a pure, unselfish, and 
 Christlike example his had been to all." 
 
 In reply to the writer's request, Mr Sharpe, 
 H.M. Acting Commissioner in British Central 
 Africa at the time of Scott's death, wrote as 
 follows : 
 
 " There could be only one answer to your 
 letter. Dr Scott was a really good man, always 
 ready to help others, regardless of any trouble or 
 discomfort to himself in his desire to at once 
 reach those who required his services. No one 
 in British Central Africa, T think, has ever been 
 
AN officer's tribute. 306 
 
 more ready to go off at a moment's notice any 
 distance to look after those who were ill. 
 There is not a settler in British Central Africa, 
 whatever his occupation, who would not tell you 
 just what I have now said. We have all had to 
 thank him. 
 
 " His last journey was with me to look after 
 the possible injured in the Kawinga Campaign : 
 he was himself constantly suffering from fever 
 during the whole of that expedition, and I fear it 
 hastened his death ; but during the whole time he 
 never complained, marched with the others, and 
 was always ready to help. 
 
 " He was known to all natives throughout the 
 Shire Highlands, and farther, and to them was the 
 essence of kindness. As you well know, his loss 
 was deeply felt by all of us." 
 
 Most touching of all, perhaps, was the voice 
 given to the sorrow of the natives in a letter 
 written to Mrs Scott by an African girl who was 
 one of their servants : 
 
 "Dear Poorest Mamma, I am writing this 
 
306 DEATH. 
 
 letter to you now with much sorrow. My donna, 
 at Chinde you said to me, ' Abbey, farewell ! you 
 will stay at Blantyre, and be a good girl ; and I 
 shall come back to you.' And, indeed, I have 
 kept in mind that my donna said she would 
 come back, and I have remembered it every day. 
 But now I know that she will not come to me, 
 and that my eyes will never see her again. 
 
 " Dr Scott told me every day, ' Abbey, I shall go 
 and bring the donna,' and my heart was glad; 
 but now I am a poor girl for my master is dead. 
 
 " Indeed all here at Blantyre are sorrowing 
 because he, your husband, is dead. Also in the 
 mission they lament for you and for your little child. 
 Every Sunday I shall take flowers and lay them 
 on my master's grave. I shall go and plant some 
 there, and kneel down and cry because there is 
 great sorrow in my heart for Dr Scott and for 
 myself in my misery. I am, your very sad girl, 
 " Abbey-Ndendermere." 
 
 On the day following his death this notice 
 
UNIVERSAL SORROW. 307 
 
 was sent out by two members of the Administra- 
 tion : 
 
 "Blantyre, 22c? March 1895. 
 
 " It has been suggested that a subscription be 
 raised in British Central Africa for the purpose of 
 erecting a suitable monument in Blantyre to the 
 late Dr W. A. Scott, whose sudden death is deeply 
 deplored by the community at large. With this 
 view we venture to send you this notice, and shall 
 be glad to receive any subscription you may think 
 fit to give for this purpose. Any amount in 
 excess will be put at the disposal of Mrs W. A. 
 Scott. 
 
 (Signed) J. E. Macmaster. 
 
 T. H. Lloyd." 
 
 A sum of over 300 was collected. Part of 
 the money was spent in putting a memorial 
 window into the church at Blantyre, and the 
 balance sent to Mrs Scott. 
 
 The Young Men's Guild sent a memorial 
 brass tablet to be put in the church. 
 
308 DEATH. 
 
 Over his grave there is placed a cross of white 
 marble, with the inscription : 
 
 " Where I am, there ye may be also." 
 WILLIAM AFFLECK SCOTT, M.B., CM. 
 
 BORN MARCH llTH, 1862. 
 DIED MARCH 21 ST, 1895. 
 
 "Mwai u-li ni a-ku-yera-m'mtima : chifukwa iwo a-dza-oha Miihmgu." 
 ("Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.") 
 
 Since his death native hands have placed fresh 
 flowers every Sunday morning on his grave. 
 
 He died at the age of thirty-three, beloved by 
 all, hardly known to his Church, which scarcely 
 yet recognises what a gift from God she had in 
 him a true son of Livingstone, and one who 
 truly proved himself to be 
 
 A Hero of the Dark Continent. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abbey St Bathans, letter from, 34. 
 
 Administration, 156, 238 rela- 
 tion of Mission to, 231, 237 
 dispute anent Mission titles at 
 Mlanje, 253. 
 
 Africa, departure for, 99 gifts 
 before leaving for, 106 voyage 
 to, 108 influence of settlers 
 in, 115, 239 drink question 
 in, 125, 177. 
 
 African Lakes Company, 153, 156, 
 176. 
 
 'Alice in Wonderland,' 10. 
 
 Anglican service, difficulty with, 
 109. 
 
 Angoniland, 154 journeys to, 
 165, 178 demand for poison, 
 180 politics of country, 181 
 conduct of Mission boys, 235 
 new station founded in, 254. 
 
 Anyasa, persecution of, 187. 
 
 Apology to a lady, 7. 
 
 * Areopagitica,' admiration of, 40. 
 Arran, a holiday walk in, 8. 
 
 * Art Journals,' 281. 
 
 Asthma, a contrivance for relief 
 
 of, 66. 
 Athletic pursuits, 6, 11. 
 Atonga, 239, 277, 290. 
 Authorship, qualifications for, 41. 
 Avenue of New Abbey, 41, 300. 
 
 Baboons, ravages of, 171. 
 
 Bandstand, 269. 
 
 Bell, Miss S. S., 255. 
 
 Bible, translation of, 158. 
 
 Birthday Ode, a, 34. 
 
 Blackfriars Street Mission, 68-80. 
 
 Blantyre, Scott off"ers for, 86 
 correspondence thereanent, 88- 
 92 salary at, 92 arrival at, 
 136 first Sunday in, 159 first 
 sermon in church at, 160. 
 
 Boat-song on Kwakwa, 136. 
 
 Boers, characteristics of, 128 
 church life of, i5. conservat- 
 ism of, 129. 
 
 Bowie, Harriet, 4. 
 
 Bowie, Dr John, 4, 158, 197 
 death of, 203. 
 
 Boys, retention of, for Young 
 Men's Guild, 57 Greenside 
 class for, ib. illustrations for, 
 59, 64 Blackfriars Street class 
 for, 68. 
 
 Brandy, baleful influence of, 177. 
 
 Bridge building at Domasi, 169 
 at the Tuchira, 201, 211. 
 
 British Central Africa, 145 tele- 
 graph in, 148 lake and river 
 steamers in, t6., 254 slave-trade 
 in, 149 coffee-planting in, ib., 
 154 influence of Missions in, 
 150, 154, 205 missionary prob- 
 lems in, 153 Commissioner's 
 estimate of Missions in, 155 
 
310 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 declaration of protectorate, ih. 
 administration of, 156, 238 
 diphtlieria in, 199. 
 
 Brown, Dr John, 241. 
 
 Buchanan, Consul, 283. 
 
 Buchanan, Messrs, 150. 
 
 Bunyan, 'Pilgrim's Progress,' 27, 
 40 'Holy War,' 57 trans- 
 lation of 'Pilgrim's Progress,' 
 219. 
 
 Bursary, Sibbald, 5 Eccles, 43. 
 
 Canoe, construction of, 26 right 
 way of getting into, 28. 
 
 Canongate, South Back of, 266, 
 270, 299. 
 
 Cape boys like Greenside boys, 
 123. 
 
 Card-playing, 113. 
 
 Carlyle, 49, 106. 
 
 Character of Scott, 8, 11, 26, 29, 
 46, 55, 58, 62, 77, 303-307. 
 
 Chifisi, 180. 
 
 Chikala expedition, the, 289. 
 
 Chikumbu, 187, 200 raids of, 
 188, 215 attitude to Mission 
 of, 190 pursuit of, 216. 
 
 Chikuse, 178 request for poison 
 by, 180. 
 
 Children, affection for, 59 at- 
 tachment of, 237. 
 
 Children's Church in Greenside, 
 59. 
 
 China, proposal for, 89 corres- 
 pondence anent, 89-92. 
 
 Choir, training of, 197, 218. 
 
 Cholo, pioneering in, 174. 
 
 Christians, native, 228-230. 
 
 Christmas, an African, 197. 
 
 Christmas service, a Mission, 72. 
 
 Church at Blantyre, building of, 
 161 usefulness of, 162 decor- 
 ation of, ih., 197 opening of, 
 210. 
 
 Church life in Edinburgh, dissatis- 
 faction with, 79, 107. 
 
 Civil Service, a missionary scheme, 
 32 Wren's patent for, 41. 
 
 Cleland, Kev. Eobert, 158, 170, 
 172, 186 -character of, 172 
 stoppage of raid by, 186 death 
 of, 194. 
 
 Competitive preaching, 1 7. 
 Confession of Faith, difficulties 
 
 with, 94 understanding of, 
 
 102. 
 Consecration, ideas of, 105, 117, 
 
 118, 121. 
 Contrivances for awaking, 11 
 
 illustrations, 64 relief of 
 
 asthma, QQ drawing, 82. 
 Criffel, 10. 
 
 Daughter, birth of, 255. 
 
 Deacons, 278. 
 
 Death of Scott, 302. 
 
 Descartes, 42. 
 
 Dictionary of Mang'anja, 158. 
 
 Diphtheria, deaths from, 199-204 
 
 report on, 207. 
 Dispensary practice, 102. 
 Divinity Hall, entrance to, 43 
 
 loss of session at, 50. 
 Domasi, 158, 164 work at, 168 
 
 bridge - building at, 169 
 
 Kawinga's attack on, 284. 
 Domestic servants, African, 246- 
 
 249. 
 Doubt, way of escape from, 31. 
 Dougal Cratur, the, 264. 
 Drawing, accuracy and speed in, 
 
 83 income from, 100. 
 Dress, ideas on clerical, 106 
 
 letter on personal, 217. 
 Drummond Castle, voyage in, 
 
 108-122 religious meetings on, 
 
 109, 116 fellow - passengers, 
 
 110 missionary meeting, 112 
 
 concert, 118. 
 Drumore, a summer at, 36. 
 Durban, 122, 301. 
 
 Eccles Bursary, 43. 
 
 Edinburgh, poem on, 20 Church 
 
 life in, 79. 
 Extension of Mission, plans for, 
 
 174, 183. 
 
 Farewell party, a, 97. 
 Farrar's ' Larger Hope, 58. 
 Fast-day, a Highland, 101. 
 Fellow-workers' testimonies, 60. 
 " First-footing it," 39. 
 Flute band, 71 Christmas ser- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 311 
 
 vice, 72 march out of, 73, 
 
 78. 
 Football, captain of school, 5 
 
 accident at, 48 Mission club, 
 
 73 sermon to players, 75. 
 Fourteen days in an Arab dhow, 
 
 137-144. 
 Furlough, need of, 256, 280. 
 
 Gambling, 113, 120. 
 
 Glissade, a, 38. 
 
 Goblet, theft of, 272. 
 
 Graham, Eev. J. A., 93, 103. 
 
 Greek, fondness for, 19, 27, 40. 
 
 Greenfield, Professor, 102. 
 
 Greenside, Mission-work in, 56 
 Young Men's Guild in, 57 
 Children's Church in, 59 
 boys' class in, 60 charities 
 in, 66. 
 
 Guild, Young Men's, Mission of, 
 93 Kirkcaldy conference of, 
 103 missionary spirit of, 219 
 memorial to Scott of, 307. 
 
 Gurney, Captain, 286. 
 
 Hamilton, Lieutenant, 286, 295. 
 Hardships of Scott's life, 44, 51, 
 
 167. 
 Health, native precautions for, 
 
 133. 
 Henderson, Henry, pioneer, 4, 
 
 152 death of, 204. 
 Henderson, Mrs H., 4, 199 
 
 death of, 202. 
 Henry Henderson, s.s., 254. 
 Hetherwick, Eev. Alex., 135, 158, 
 
 278. 
 Highland religious life and 
 
 thought, 101. 
 Holiday at Loch Carron, 101. 
 Home mission -work, 56-80, 89 
 
 relation of foreign to, 97. 
 Honorarium, a rare plant, 39. 
 Hospital, need of, 243. 
 Hynde & Starke, Messrs, 285, 
 
 290. 
 
 Illness, school, 26 recovery from, 
 30 Scott's last, 287, 297. 
 
 Illustrations, contrivance for, 82 
 ^remuneration from, 100. 
 
 Influence, at school, 7, 8, 12 
 on boys, 62 on strangers, 84. 
 
 Ink, a substitute for, 281. 
 
 Intemperance among natives, 125, 
 177. 
 
 Johannesburg, 115, 126 Church 
 
 life at, 127. 
 Johnston, Sir H. H., 133. 
 
 Kaffirs, treatment of, 124. 
 
 Kawinga, war with, 283 raid of, 
 284 significance of raid of, 289. 
 
 Kindness to other workers, in- 
 stances of, 208, 243. 
 
 Kirkcaldy, Guild conference at, 
 103. 
 
 Kwakwa, boat-song on, 136 
 fourteen days in an Arab dhow, 
 137-144. 
 
 Lake Shirwa, 258. 
 
 Land laws, native, 176. 
 
 Language, study of, 161. 
 
 ' Larger Hope,' Farrar's, 58. 
 
 Lecturing, qualifications for, 41. 
 
 Licence as a preacher, 53. 
 
 Life, hardships of Scott's, 44, 51, 
 167. 
 
 Likabula river, 200, 215. 
 
 Limerigg, sermon at, 94. 
 
 Lion, first encounter with, 213. 
 
 Livingstone, influence of, 17 
 death of, 151. 
 
 Livingstonia Mission, 152, 156. 
 
 Loch Carron, a holiday at, 101. 
 
 Loch Trool and Tam o' Shanter, 
 23. 
 
 Locusts, plague of, 257. 
 
 Lodgings, student life in, 54. 
 
 Lomwe country, pioneering in, 
 258 equipment for journey, 
 lb. at Lake Shirwa, ib. ap- 
 pearance of country, 260 de- 
 ceitfulness of chiefs, 262 in a 
 slaver's territory, 263 in haz- 
 ardous places, lb., 266 the 
 Dougal Cratur, 264 south back 
 of Canongate, 266 theft of 
 goblet, 272. 
 
 Mackenzie, Bishop, 151, 
 
312 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Magazine (Royal High School), 
 contributions to, 20-25. 
 
 Maguire, Major, 283, 293. 
 
 Makololo, 154, 165. 
 
 Malaria, speculations about, 220- 
 222. 
 
 Malemia, attack on, 284. 
 
 Malunga, case of, 239. 
 
 Manning, Captain, 286, 291, 296. 
 
 Maples, Archdeacon, 283. 
 
 March, a terrible, 199-203. 
 
 Marriage, 241 native congratula- 
 tions, 242. 
 
 Masters, relations with, 19. 
 
 Mathematics, 36, 37, 40, 42. 
 
 Mechanics, talent for, 9, 11 
 canoe - making, 26 medicine 
 cases, 172. 
 
 Medical missionary, status of, 185. 
 
 Medical reports, diphtheria, 207 
 malaria, 220. 
 
 Medicine, Kawinga's war, 285. 
 
 Medicine, reasons for study of, 
 51, 54. 
 
 Meeting-houses, building of, 251. 
 
 Memorials of Scott, settlers', 307 
 Guild, ib. native, 308 
 tombstone, 309. 
 
 " Memory," lines on, 22. 
 
 Men, Mission's need of, 204, 220. 
 
 Menagerie, Cleland's, 171. 
 
 M'llwain, Mr, 157, 162-163, 252, 
 286. 
 
 Mission Football Club, 73. 
 
 Mission-field, early thoughts of, 
 17 the call to, and claims of, 
 220. 
 
 Missionary Association, Univer- 
 sity, 46. 
 
 Missionary meeting on Drum- 
 mond Castle, 112. 
 
 Missionary, qualifications for an 
 African, 218. 
 
 Mlanje, pioneering at, 186 stop- 
 page of schools at, 190 dispute 
 anent titles at, 253. 
 
 Mohammedanism, 190. 
 
 Moonlight flitting, a, 210. 
 
 Mopea, 133, 134. 
 
 Mother, influence and character 
 of, 1, 189, 300 devotion to, 3 
 death of, 43. 
 
 Namuli mountains, 266, 299. 
 
 Native races, work in Transvaal 
 among, 124, 230. 
 
 Natives, intemperance among, 
 125, 175 musical talent of, 
 135 superstitions of, 159, 260, 
 285 appearance of, 163 care 
 of, 168, 173, 244 love for Scott 
 of, 175, 302 land tenure of, 
 176 acquirements of, 218 
 value of Christianity for, 228- 
 230 treatment by Europeans 
 of, 228, 233 characteristics of, 
 234, 235, 248 conversions 
 among, 252. 
 
 Ndirande, Scott's parish of, 218, 
 252 302 
 
 New Abbey, 10, 33, 241, 300- 
 avenue at, 41, 300. 
 
 Nurse, consideration for, 13. 
 
 Nyasa, steamers on Lake., 148. 
 
 Ode, a Birthday, 34. 
 
 " One-man-one-gun country,"267- 
 279. 
 
 Ordination, 95 letter to Miss 
 Wilson regarding, 99 respon- 
 sibility of, 104 value of, 185. 
 
 Painting: Loch Trool, 23 ex- 
 hibition picture, 81 Blantyre, 
 282. 
 
 Pantumbi, station at, 254. 
 
 Parents, Scott's, 1. 
 
 Parishes, Blantyre, 183. 
 
 Pen, making a " J," 27. 
 
 Periscope, 223-226. 
 
 Philanthropic societies, 78. 
 
 " Phlegm," death of Mr, 30. 
 
 Photography, faults of, 282. 
 
 Picnic, a ' Boys' Own Paper,' 193. 
 
 ' Pilgrim's Progress,' 27, 40 
 translation of, 219. 
 
 Pioneering in Cholo, 174 An- 
 goniland, 178 Lomwe country, 
 258. 
 
 ' Pious Paddler,' the, 255. 
 
 Poetry: "Edinburgh," 20 
 " Death's Despair," 21 
 "Memory," 22 "To an Old 
 Cap," 25 "A Birthday Ode," 
 34 requisites of, 119. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 313 
 
 Politics, missionary interference 
 
 with, 181, 233. 
 Portugal, aggression of, 85, 134. 
 Portuguese officials, 131. 
 Preach, the call to, 116. 
 Preaching, competitive, 17. 
 Preaching trade, the, 50. 
 Printing at Mission, 223. 
 Problems, missionary, 123, 153. 
 ' Punch' pictures, 281. 
 
 Rankine, Dr, 55, 73. 
 
 Recovery from illness, letter on, 
 
 30. 
 Reid, Mr James, 253, 258, 288, 
 
 299, 300. 
 Religious life : personal, school, 
 
 13, 17, 29 university, 54, 84 
 
 voyage, 104-106. 
 Rifle team, the, 9. 
 River, Mission-work on, 166. 
 Robertson, Dr George, 300. 
 Romans, dislike of, 19. 
 Ross, Dr, 20. 
 Ruskin, 41, 119. 
 
 Salary, 92. 
 
 School, York Place, 4 Royal 
 
 High, 5 influence at, 7, 8, 12 
 
 rifle team at, 9 religious life 
 
 at, 13, 17, 29 illness at, 26. 
 Scott, Mr Andrew, C.A,, 59. 
 Scott, Rev. Archibald, D.D., 95, 
 
 104. 
 Scott, Mr David, C.A., 1. 
 Scott, Rev. D. C, 2, 154, 158, 162, 
 
 286. 
 Scott, Mrs D. C, 4, 197. 
 Scott, Rev. Dr H. E., 165, 258, 
 
 261, 281, 283. 
 Scott, Mrs W. A., 241 leaves 
 
 Africa, 256. 
 Selous, Mr, 128, 133. 
 Sermons : to football players, 75 
 
 at Slamannan, 93 at Lime- 
 
 rigg, 94 to natives, 159 at 
 
 Blantyre, 160. 
 Sharpe, Mr Alfred, 286 letter 
 
 from, 304. 
 Shirwa, Lake, 258. 
 Sibbald Bursary, 5. 
 Sikh soldiers, 149, 285, 291. 
 
 Sketch-book, 3, 9. 
 
 Slamannan, sermon at, 93. 
 
 Slave trade in British Central 
 Africa, 149 rescue of slaves, 
 288 
 
 Snakes, 171, 263. 
 
 Solway, catching the tide in, 43. 
 
 Station, Scott's desire for separ- 
 ate, 174, 185, 298. 
 
 Steamers on lake and river, 148, 
 254. 
 
 Sunday, an Edinburgh, 80 a 
 missionary's, 250. 
 
 Sweetheart Abbey, 15, 162. 
 
 Tastes, literary, 19, 40, 42. 
 
 Taxes, Administration, 214. 
 
 Telegraph system, an African, 148. 
 
 Theodolite, construction of, 10. 
 
 Theology, Highland, 101. 
 
 ''To an Old Cap," 25. 
 
 Transvaal, 123, 127. 
 
 Tributes after Scott's death : a 
 member of Administration, 303 
 a colleague, 304 Mr Alfred 
 Sharpe, ^5. Ndendermere, 305. 
 
 Tuchira river, bridge-building at, 
 201, 211. 
 
 Turner, 41. 
 
 Tutorship in Perthshire, 36. 
 
 University life in Edinburgh : en- 
 trance, 33 methods of self- 
 support, 44, 100 a "maiden" 
 speech, 46 devotional life, 50, 
 54, 84 home -mission work, 
 58-80 Missionary Association, 
 68. 
 
 Violin, 16. 
 
 Walk in Arran, a, 9. 
 
 Walking, feats of, 8, 169, 172, 
 
 212, 234, 253, 254, 255. 
 Werner, Miss, 255. 
 Wilson, Mr C. E., 10. 
 Wilson, Rev. J. S., D.D., 241. 
 Wilson, Miss Margaret, letter to, 
 
 99 marriage to, 241. 
 
 Zambesi Industrial Mission, 251, 
 254. 
 
PKINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS. 
 
Catalogue 
 
 of 
 
 Messrs Blackwood & Sons' 
 Publications 
 
PHILOSOPHICAL CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS, 
 
 Edited by WILLIAM KNIGHT, LL.D., 
 
 Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of St Andrews. 
 
 In crown 8vo Volumes, with Portraits, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Contents of the Series. 
 Descartes, by Professor Mahaflfy, Dub- 
 lin. Butler, by Rev. W. Lucas Collins, 
 M.A. Berkeley, by Professor Campbell 
 Fraser. Fichte, by Professor Adamson, 
 Glasgow. Kant, by Professor Wallace, 
 Oxford. Hamilton, by Professor Veitch, 
 Glasgow. Hegel, by the Master of Balliol. 
 Leibniz, by J. Theodore Merz. Vice, 
 
 by Professor Flint, Edinburgh, 
 by Professor Croom Robertson. Hume, 
 by the Editor. Spinoza, by the Very 
 Rev. Principal Caird, Glasgow. Bacon: 
 Part I. The Life, by Professor Nichol. 
 Bacon: Part II. Philosophy, by the same 
 Author. Locke, by Professor Campbell 
 Fraser. 
 
 FOREIGN CLASSICS FOR ENCLISH READERS. 
 
 Edited by Mrs OLIPHANT. 
 
 In crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Dante, by the Editor 
 General Sir E. B. Hamley, K.C.B. 
 Pascal, by Principal TuUoch. Pet- 
 rarch, by Henry Reeve, C.B. Goethe, 
 by A. Hayward, Q.C. Moliere, by the 
 Editor and F. Tarver, M.A. Montaigne, 
 by Rev. W. L. Collins, M.A. Rabelais, 
 by Sir Walter Besant. Calderon, by 
 E. J. Hasell. Saint Simon, by Clifton 
 W. Collins, M.A. Cervantes, by the 
 
 Contents of the Series. 
 Voltaire, by Editor. Corneille and Racine, by 
 Henry M. TroUope. Madame de 
 Sevign^, by Miss Thackeray. La Fon- 
 taine, AND OTHER FRENCH FABULISTS, 
 
 by Rev. W. Lucas Collins, M.A. Schil- 
 ler, by James Sime, M.A., Author of 
 'Lessing, his Life and Writings.' Tasso, 
 by E. J. Hasell. Rousseau, by Henry 
 Grey Graham. Alfred de Musset, by 
 C. F. Oliphant. 
 
 ANCIENT CLASSICS FOR ENCLISH READERS. 
 
 Edited by the Eev. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A. 
 
 Complete in 28 Vols, crown 8vo, cloth, price 2s. 6d. each. And may also be had in 
 14 Volumes, strongly and neatly bound, with calf or vellum back, 3, 10s. 
 
 Contents of the Series. 
 
 Homer: The Iliad, by the Editor. 
 Homer: The Odyssey, by the Editor. 
 Herodotus, by George C. Swayne, M.A. 
 Xenophon, by Sir Alexander Grant, Bart., 
 LL.D. Euripides, by W. B. Donne. 
 Aristophanes, by the Editor. Plato, by 
 Clifton W. Collins, M.A. Lucian, by the 
 Editor. ./EscHYLUS, by the Right Rev. 
 the Bishop of Colombo. Sophocles, by 
 Clifton W. Collins, M.A. Hesiod and 
 Theognis, by the Rev. J. Davies, M.A. 
 Greek Anthology, by Lord Neaves. 
 Virgil, by the Editor. Horace, by Sir 
 Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Juvenal, by 
 Edward Walford, M.A. Plautus and 
 
 Terence, by the Editor. The Commen- 
 taries OF O^SAR, by Anthony Trollope. 
 Tacitus, by W. B. Donne. Cicero, by 
 the Editor. Pliny's Letters, by the 
 Rev. Alfred Church, M.A., and the Rev. 
 W. J. Brodribb, M.A. Livy, by the 
 Editor. Ovid, by the Rev. A. Church, 
 M.A. Catullus, Tibullus, and Pro- 
 PERTius, by the Rev. Jas. Davies, M.A. 
 Demosthenes, by the Rev. W. J. 
 Brodribb, M.A. Aristotle, by Sir Alex- 
 ander Grant, Bart., LL.D. Thucydides, 
 by the Editor. Lucretius, by W. H. 
 Mallock, M.A. Pindar, by the Rev. F. 
 D. Morice, M.A. 
 
 Saturday Review.^" It is difficult to estimate too highly the value of such a series as 
 this in giving ' English readers ' an insight, exact as far as it goes, into those olden times 
 which are so remote, and yet to many of us so close." 
 
CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 MESSES BLACKWOOD & SONS' 
 
 P UBLICA TION S, 
 
 ALISON. 
 
 History of Europe. By Sir Archibald Alison, Bart., D.C.L. 
 
 1. From the Commencement of the French Kevolution to 
 
 the Battle of Waterloo. 
 
 Library Edition, 14 vols., with Portraits. Demy 8vo, 10, 10s. 
 Another Edition, in 20 vols, crown 8vo, 6. 
 People's Edition, 13 vols, crown 8vo, 2, lis. 
 
 2. Continuation to the Accession of Louis Napoleon. 
 
 Library Edition, 8 vols. 8vo, 6, 7s. 6d. 
 People's Edition, 8 vols, crown 8vo, 34s. 
 
 Epitome of Alison's History of Europe. Thirtieth Thou- 
 sand, 7s. 6d. 
 Atlas to Alison's History of Europe. By A. Keith Johnston. 
 
 Library Edition, demy 4to, 3, 3s. 
 People's Edition, 31s. 6d. 
 
 Life of John Duke of Marlborough. With some Account of 
 
 his Contemporaries, and of the War of the Succession. Third Edition. 2 vols. 
 8vo. Portraits and Maps, 30s. 
 
 Essays : Historical, Political, and Miscellaneous. 3 vols. 
 
 demy 8vo, 45s. 
 
 ACROSS FRANCE IN A CARAVAN : Being some Account 
 
 OF A Journey from Bordeaux to Genoa in the " Escargot," taken in the Winter 
 1889-90. By the Author of ' A Day of my Life at Eton." With fifty Illustrations 
 by John Wallace, after Sketches by the Author, and a Map. Cheap Edition, 
 demy 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 ACTA SANCTORUM HIBERNIiE ; Ex Codice Salmanticensi. 
 
 Nunc primum integre edita opera Caroli de Smedt et Josephi de Backer, e 
 Soc. Jesu, Hagiographorum Bollandianorum ; Auctore et Sumptus Largiente 
 Joanne Patricio Marchione Bothae. In One handsome 4to Volume, bound in 
 half roxburghe, 2, 2s.; in paper cover, 31s. 6d. 
 
 ADOLPHUS. Some Memories of Paris. By F. Adolphus. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 AIRMAN. 
 
 Manures and the Principles of Manuring. By C. M. Aikman, 
 
 D.Sc, F.R.S.E., &e., Professor of Chemistry, Glasgow Veterinary College; 
 Examiner in Chemistry, University of Glasgow, &c. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d. 
 
 Farmyard Manure : Its Nature, Composition, and Treatment. 
 
 Crown 8vo, Is. 6d, 
 
 AIRD. Poetical Works of Thomas Aird. Fifth Edition, with 
 
 Memoir of the Author by the Rev. Jardine Wallace, and Portrait. Crown 8vo, 
 7s. 6d. 
 
List of Books Published by 
 
 ALLARDYCE. 
 
 The City of Sunshine. By Alexander Allardyce, Author of 
 
 ' Barlscourt,' &c. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Balmoral : A Romance of the Queen's Country. New Edition. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 ALMOND. Sermons by a Lay Head-master. By Hely Hutch- 
 inson Almond, M.A. Oxon., Head-Master of Loretto School. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 ANCIENT CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Edited 
 
 by Rev. W. Lucas Collins, M.A. Price 2s. 6d. each. For List of Vols., seep. 2. 
 
 ANDERSON. Daniel in the Critics' Den. A Reply to Dean 
 
 Farrar's 'Book of Daniel.' By Robert Anderson, LL.D., Barrister-at-Law, 
 Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis ; Author of ' The Coming 
 Prince,' ' Human Destiny,' &c. Post 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 AYTOUN. 
 
 Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers, and other Poems. By W. 
 
 Bdmondstotjne Aytoun, D.C.L., Professor of Rhetoric and Belles-Lettres in the 
 University of Edinburgh. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Another Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Cheap Edition. Is. Cloth, Is. 3d. 
 
 An Illustrated Edition of the Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers- 
 
 From designs by Sir Noel Baton. Cheaper Edition. Small 4to, IO3. 6d. 
 
 Bothwell : a Poem. Third Edition. Fcap., 7s. 6d. 
 
 Poems and Ballads of Goethe. Translated by Professor 
 
 Aytoun and Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Third Edition. Fcap., 6s. 
 
 The Ballads of Scotland. Edited by Professor Aytoun. 
 
 Fourth Edition. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo, 12s. 
 
 Memoir of William E. Aytoun, D.C.L. By Sir Theodore 
 
 Martin, K.C.B. With Portrait. Post 8vo, 12s. 
 
 BACH. 
 
 On Musical Education and Vocal Culture. By Albert B. 
 
 Bach. Fourth Edition. 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Principles of Singing. A Practical Guide for Vocalists 
 
 and Teachers. With Course of Vocal Exercises. Second Edition. With Portrait 
 of the Author. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Art Ballad : Loewe and Schubert. With Musical Illus- 
 trations. With a Portrait of Loewe. Third Edition. Small 4to, 5s. 
 
 BEDFORD k COLLINS. Annals of the Free Foresters, from 
 
 1856 to the Present Day. By W. K. R. Bedford, W. E. W. Collins, and other 
 Contributors. With 55 Portraits and 59 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 21s. net. 
 
 BELLAIRS. Gossips with Girls and Maidens, Betrothed and 
 
 Free. By Lady Bellairs. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. Cloth, extra 
 gilt edges, 5s. 
 
 BELLESHEIM. History of the Catholic Church of Scotland. 
 
 From the Introduction of Christianity to the Present Day. By Alphons Bel- 
 lesheim, D.D., Canon of Aix-la-Chapelle. Translated, with Notes and Additions, 
 by D. Oswald Hunter Blair, O.S.B., Monk of Fort Augustus. Cheap Edition. 
 Complete in 4 vols, demy 8vo, with Maps. Price 21s. net. 
 
 BENTINCK. Racing Life of Lord George Cavendish Bentinck, 
 
 M.P., and other Reminiscences. By John Kent, Private Trainer to the Good- 
 wood Stable. Edited by the Hon. Francis Lawley. With Twenty -three fuU- 
 page Plates, and Facsimile Letter. Third Edition. Demy Svo, 25s. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 
 
 BEVEKIDGE. 
 
 Culross and Tulliallan ; or, Perthshire on Forth. Its History 
 
 and Antiquities. With Elucidations of Scottish Life and Character from the 
 Burgh and Kirk-Session Records of that District. By David Beveridge. 2 vols. 
 8vo, with Illustrations, 42s. 
 
 Between the Ochils and the Forth ; or, From Stirling Bridge 
 
 to Aberdour. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 BICKERDYKE. A Banished Beauty. By John Bickerdyke, 
 
 Author of ' Days in Thule, with Rod, Gun, and Camera,' ' The Book of the AU- 
 Round Angler,' ' Curiosities of Ale and Beer,' &c. With Illustrations. Crown 
 8vo, 6s. 
 
 BIRCH. 
 
 Examples of Stables, Hunting-Boxes, Kennels, Racing Estab- 
 lishments, &c. By John Birch, Architect, Author of 'Country Architecture,' 
 &c. With 30 Plates. Royal Svo, 7s. 
 
 Examples of Labourers' Cottages, &c. With Plans for Im- 
 proving the Dwellings of the Poor in Large Towns. With 34 Plates. Royal Svo, 7s. 
 
 Picturesque Lodges. A Series of Designs for Gate Lodges, 
 
 Park Entrances, Keepers', Gardeners', Bailiffs', Grooms', Upper and Under Ser- 
 vants' Lodges, and other Rural Residences. With 16 Plates. 4to, 12s. 6d. 
 
 BLACK. Heligoland and the Islands of the North Sea. By 
 
 William George Black. Crown Svo, 4s. 
 
 BLACKIE. 
 
 Lays and Legends of Ancient Greece. By John Stuart 
 
 Blackie, Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh. Second 
 Edition. Fcap, Svo, 5s. 
 
 The Wisdom of Goethe. Fcap. Svo. Cloth, extra gilt, 6s. 
 Scottish Song : Its Wealth, Wisdom, and Social Significance. 
 
 Crown Svo. With Music. 7s. 6d. 
 
 A Song of Heroes. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 John Stuart Blackie : A Biography. By Anna M. Stoddart. 
 
 With 3 Plates. Third Edition. 2 vols, demy Svo, 21s. 
 Popular Edition. With Portrait. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 BLACKMORE. The Maid of Sker. By R. D. Blackmore, 
 
 Author of 'Lorna Doone,' &c. New Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. Cheaper Edi- 
 tion. Crown Svo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 BLACKWOOD. 
 
 Blackwood's Magazine, from Commencement in 1817 to Dec- 
 ember 1S96. Nos. i to 974, forming 160 Volumes. 
 Index to Blackwood's Magazine. Vols. 1 to 50. Svo, 15s. 
 Tales from Blackwood. First Series. Price One Shilling each, 
 
 in Paper Cover. Sold separately at all Railway Bookstalls. 
 
 They may also be had bound in 12 vols., cloth, ISs. Half calf, richly gilt, 30s. 
 Or the 12 vols, in 6, roxburghe, 21s. Half red morocco, 2Ss. 
 
 Tales from Blackwood. Second Series. Complete in Twenty- 
 four Shilling Parts. Handsomely bound in 12 vols., cloth, 30s. In leather back, 
 roxburghe style, 37s. 6d. Half calf, gilt, 52s. 6d. Half morocco, 55s. 
 
 Tales from Blackwood. Third Series. Complete in Twelve 
 
 Shilling Parts. Handsomely bound in 6 vols., cloth, 15s.; and in 12 vols., cloth, 
 ISs. The 6 vols, in roxburghe, 21s. Half calf, 25s. Half morocco, 2Ss. 
 
 Travel, Adventure, and Sport. From ' Blackwood's Magazine.' 
 
 Uniform with 'Tales from Blackwood.' In Twelve Parts, each price Is. Hand- 
 somely bound in 6 vols., cloth, 15s. And in half calf, 25s. 
 
List of Books Published by 
 
 BLACKWOOD. 
 
 New Educational Series. See separate Catalogue. 
 New Uniform Series of Novels (Copyright). 
 
 Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d. each. Now ready : 
 
 The Maid of Sker. By R. D. Blackmore. 
 Wenderholme. By P. G. Hamerton. 
 The Story of Margredel. By D. Storrar 
 
 Meldrum. 
 Miss Marjoribanks. By Mrs Oliphant. 
 The Perpetual Curate, and The Rector. 
 
 By the Same. 
 Salem Chapel, and The Doctor's Family. 
 
 By the Same. 
 A Sensitive Plant, By E. D. Gerard. 
 Lady Lee's Widowhood. By General Sir 
 
 E. B, Hamley. 
 Katie Stewart, and other Stories. By Mrs 
 
 Oliphant. 
 Valentine and his Brother. By the Same, 
 Sons and Daughters. By the Same. 
 Marmorne, By P, G. Hamerton, 
 
 Reata, By E, D, Gerard, 
 
 Beggar my Neighbour, By the Same. 
 
 The Waters of Hercules. By the Same. 
 
 Fair to See. By L. W, M, Lockhart, 
 
 Mine is Thine. By the Same. 
 
 Doubles and Quits, By the Same, 
 
 Altiora Peto. By Laurence Oliphant, 
 
 Piccadilly, By the Same, With Illustra- 
 tions. 
 
 Lady Baby. By D, Gerard, 
 
 The Blacksmith of Voe, By Paul Gushing, 
 
 The Dilemma, By the Author of ' The 
 Battle of Dorking.' 
 
 My Trivial Life and Misfortune. By A 
 Plain Woman. 
 
 Poor Nellie, By the Same, 
 
 Standard Novels. Uniform in size and binding. 
 
 complete in one Volume, 
 
 FLORIN SERIES, lUustrated Boards, Bound in Cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 By Dean Hook 
 
 Each 
 
 Tom Cringle's Log. By Michael Scott. 
 The Cruise of the Midge. By the Same, 
 Cyril Thornton, By Captain Hamilton, 
 Annals of the Parish, By John Gait, 
 The Provost, &c. By the Same, 
 Sir Andrew Wylie, By the Same. 
 The Entail. By the Same. 
 Miss Molly, By Beatrice May Butt, 
 Reginald Dalton, By J, G, Lockhart, 
 
 Pen Owen, 
 
 Adam Blair, By J, G, Lockhart. 
 
 Lady Lee's Widowhood, By General Sir E. 
 
 B, Hamley. 
 Salem Chapel, By Mrs Oliphant. 
 The Perpetual Curate. By the Same. 
 Miss Marjoribanks. By the Same, 
 John : A Love Story. By the Same. 
 
 SHILLING SERIES, Illustrated Cover. Bound in Cloth, Is. 6d, 
 
 The Rector, and The Doctor's Family. 
 
 By Mrs Oliphant. 
 The Life of Mansie Wauch. By D. M, 
 
 Moir, 
 Peninsular Scenes and Sketches, By 
 
 F, Hardman, 
 
 Sir Frizzle Pumpkin, Nights at 
 
 &c. 
 The Subaltern. 
 
 Life in the Far West. By G. F. Ruxton. 
 Valerius : A Roman Story. By J, G. 
 i Lockhart, 
 
 BON GAULTIER'S BOOK OF BALLADS. Fifteenth Edi- 
 
 tion. With Illustrations by Doyle, Leech, and Crowquill, Fcap. 8vo, 5s, 
 
 BRADDON. Thirty Years of Shikar. By Sir Edward Braddon, 
 
 K.C.M.G. With Illustrations by G. D, Giles, and Map of Oudh Forest Tracts 
 and Nepal Terai. Demy 8vo, 18s, 
 
 BROUGHAM. Memoirs of the Life and Times of Henry Lord 
 
 Brougham, Written by Himself, 3 vols. 8vo, 2, 8s, The Volumes are sold 
 separately, price 16s, each, 
 
 BROWN. The Forester : A Practical Treatise on the Planting 
 
 and Tending of Forest-trees and the General Management of Woodlands. By 
 James Brown, LL.D. Sixth Edition, Enlarged. Edited by John Nisbet, D.CEc, 
 Author of ' British Forest Trees,' &c. In 2 vols, royal 8vo, with 350 Illustra- 
 tions, 42s. net. 
 
 BROWN. Stray Sport. By J. Moray Brown, Author of ' Shikar 
 
 Sketches,' 'Powder, Spur, and Spear,' 'The Days when we went Hog-Hunting.' 
 2 vols, post 8vo, with Fifty Illustrations, 21s. 
 
 BROWN. A Manual of Botany, Anatomical and Physiological. 
 
 For the Use of Students. By Robert Brown, M.A., Ph.D. Crown 8vo, with 
 numerous Illustrations, 12s. 6d 
 
William Blackwood and Sons, 
 
 BRUCE. 
 
 In Clover and Heather. Poems by Wallace Bruce. New 
 
 and Enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 A limited number of Copies of the First Edition, on large hand-mM,de paper, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Here's a Hand. Addresses and Poems. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 Large Paper Edition, limited to 100 copies, price 21s. 
 
 BUCHAN. Introductory Text-Book of Meteorology. By Alex- 
 ander BucHAN, LL.D., P.R.S.E., Secretary of the Scottish Meteorological 
 Society, &c. New Edition. Crown 8vo, with Coloured Charts and Engravings. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 BURBIDGE. 
 
 Domestic Floriculture, Window Gardening, and Floral Decora- 
 tions. Being Practical Directions for the Propagation, Culture, and Arrangement 
 of Plants and Flowers as Domestic Ornaments. By F. W. Bubbidge. Second 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, with numerous Illustrations, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Cultivated Plants : Their Propagation and Improvement. 
 
 Including Natural and Artificial Hybridisation, Raising from Seed, Cuttings, 
 and Layers, Grafting and Budding, as applied to the Families and Genera in 
 Cultivation. Crown Svo, with numerous Illustrations, 12s. 6d. 
 
 BUBGESS. The Viking Path : A Tale of the White Christ. 
 
 By J. J. Haldane Burgess, Author of ' Rasmie's Biiddie,' ' Shetland Sketches,' 
 &c. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 BUBKE. The Flowering of the Almond Tree, and other Poems. 
 
 By Christian Burke. Pott 4to, 5s. 
 
 BUBBOWS. 
 
 Commentaries on the History of England, from the Earliest 
 
 Times to 1865. By Montagu Burrows, Chichele Professor of Modern History 
 in the University of Oxford; Captain R.N. ; F.S.A., &c. ; "Offlcier de I'ln- 
 struction Publique," France. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The History of the Foreign Policy of Great Britain. Demy 
 
 8vo, 12s. 
 
 BUBTON. 
 
 The History of Scotland : From Agricola's Invasion to the 
 
 Extinction of the last Jacobite Insurrection. By John Hill Burton, D.C.L., 
 Historiographer-Royal for Scotland. New and Enlarged Edition, 8 vols., and 
 Index. Crown Svo, 3, 3s. 
 
 History of the British Empire during the Beign of Queen 
 
 Anne. In 3 vols. Svo. 36s. 
 
 The Scot Abroad. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Book-Hunter. New Edition. With Portrait. Crown 
 
 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 BUTCHEB. Armenosa of Egypt. A Bomance of the Arab 
 
 Conquest. By the Very Rev. Dean Butcher, D.D., F.S. A., Chaplain at Cairo. 
 Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 BUTE. The Altus of St Columba. With a Prose Paraphrase 
 
 and Notes. In paper cover, 2s. 6d. 
 
 BUTT. 
 
 Theatricals : An Interlude. By Beatrice May Butt. Crown 
 
 Svo, 6s. 
 
 Miss Molly. Cheap Edition, 2s. 
 
 Eugenie. Crown Svo, 6s. 6d. 
 
 Elizabeth, and other Sketches. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Delicia. New Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 CAIBD. Sermons. By John Caird, D.D., Principal of the 
 
 University of Glasgow. Seventeenth Thousand. Fcap. Svo, 5s. 
 
List of Books Published by 
 
 CALDWELL. Schopenhauer's System in its Philosophical Sig- 
 nificance (the Shaw Fellowship Lectures, 1893), By William Caldwell, M.A., 
 D.Sc, Professor of Moral and Social Philosophy, Northwestern University, 
 U.S.A. ; formerly Assistant to the Professor of Logic and Metaphysics, Edin., 
 and Examiner in Philosophy in the University of St Andrews. Demy 8vo, 
 10s. 6d. net. 
 
 CALLWELL. The Effect of Maritime Command on Land 
 
 Campaigns since Waterloo. By Major C. E. Callwell, R.A. With Plans. 
 Post 8vo, 6s. nd. 
 
 CAMPBELL. Sermons Preached before the Queen at Balmoral. 
 
 By the Rev. A. A. Campbell, Minister of Crathie. Published by Command of 
 Her Majesty. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 CAMPBELL. Records of Argyll. Legends, Traditions, and Re- 
 collections of Argyllshire Highlanders, collected chiefly from the Gaelic. With 
 Notes on the Antiquity of the Dress, Clan Colours, or Tartans of the Highlanders. 
 By Lord Archibald Campbell. Illustrated with Nineteen full-page Etchings. 
 4to, printed on hand-made paper, 3, 3s. 
 
 CANTON. A Lost Epic, and other Poems. By William 
 
 Canton. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 CARSTAIRS. 
 
 Human Nature in Rural India. By R. Caestaies. Crown 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 
 British Work in India. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 CAUVIN. A Treasury of the English and German Languages. 
 
 Compiled from the best Authors and Lexicographers in both Languages. By 
 Joseph Cauvin, LL.D. and Ph.D., of the University of Gottingen, &c. Crown 
 Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CHARTERIS. Canonicity \ or, Early Testimonies to the Exist- 
 ence and Use of the Books of the New Testament. Based on Kirchhoffer's 
 'Quellensammlung.' Edited by A. H. Charteris, D.D., Professor of Biblical 
 Criticism in the University of Edinburgh. Svo, 18s. 
 
 CHENNELLS. Recollections of an Egyptian Princess. By 
 
 her English Governess (Miss E. Chennells). Being a Record of Five Years' 
 Residence at the Court of Ismael Pasha Khedive. Second Edition. With Three 
 Portraits. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CHESNEY. The Dilemma. By General Sir George Chesney, 
 
 K.C.B., M.P., Author of 'The Battle of Dorking,' &c. New Edition. Crown 
 Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 CHRISTISON. Life of Sir Robert Christison, Bart., M.D., 
 
 D.C.L. Oxon., Professor of Medical Jurisprudence in the University of Edin- 
 burgh. Edited by his Sons. In 2 vols. Svo. Vol. I. Autobiography. 16s. 
 Vol. II. Memoirs. 16s. 
 
 CHURCH. Chapters in an Adventurous Life. Sir Richard 
 
 Church in Italy and Greece. By E. M. Church. With Photogravure 
 Portrait. Demy Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 CHURCH SERVICE SOCIETY. 
 
 A Book of Common Order ; being Forms of Worship issued 
 
 by the Church Service Society. Seventh Edition, carefully revised. In 1 vol. 
 crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; French morocco, 5s. Also in 2 vols, crown Svo, 
 cloth, 4s. ; French morocco, 6s. 6d. 
 
 Daily Offices for Morning and Evening Prayer throughout 
 
 the Week. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Order of Divine Service for Children. Issued by the Church 
 Service Society. With Scottish Hymnal. Cloth, 3d. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons, 
 
 CLOUSTOK Popular Tales and Fictions: their Migrations 
 
 and Transformations. By W. A. Clouston, Editor of ' Arabian Poetry for Eng- 
 lish Readers,' &c. 2 vols, post 8vo, roxburghe binding, 258. 
 
 COCHRAN. A Handy Text-Book of Military Law. Compiled 
 
 chiefly to assist Officers preparing for Examination ; also for all Officers of the 
 Regular and Auxiliary Forces. Comprising also a Synopsis of part of the Army 
 Act. By Major F. Cochran, Hampshire Regiment Garrison Instructor, North 
 British District. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 COLQUHOUK The Moor and the Loch. Containing Minute 
 
 Instructions in all Highland Sports, with Wanderings over Crag and Corrie, 
 Flood and Fell. By John Colquhoun. Cheap Edition. With Illustrations. 
 Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 COLVILE. Round the Black Man's Garden. By Lady Z. Col- 
 vile, F.R.G.S. With 2 Maps and 50 Illustrations from Drawings by the 
 Author and from Photographs. Demy Svo, 16s. 
 
 CONDER. The Bible and the East. By Lieut. -Col. C. R. 
 
 CoNDEE, R.E., LL.D., D.C.L., M.R.A.S., Author of 'Tent Work in Palestine,' 
 &c. With Illustrations and a Map. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 CONSTITUTION AND LAW OF THE CHURCH OF 
 
 SCOTLAND. With an Introductory Note by the late Principal Tulloch. New 
 Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 COTTERILL. Suggested Reforms in Public Schools. By C. C. 
 
 CoTTERiLL, M.A. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 COUNTY HISTORIES OF SCOTLAND. In demy Svo vol- 
 
 unies of about 850 pp. each. With 2 Maps. Price 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 Fife and Kinross. By JEneas J. G. Mackay, LL.D., Sheriff 
 
 of these Counties. 
 
 Dumfries and Galloway. By Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., 
 
 M.P. [Others in preparation. 
 
 CRANSTOUN. 
 
 The Elegies of Albius Tibullus. Translated into English 
 
 Verse, with Life of the Poet, and Illustrative Notes. By James Cranstoun, 
 LL.D., Author of a Translation of ' Catullus.' Crown Svo, 6s. 6d. 
 
 The Elegies of Sextus Propertius. Translated into English 
 
 Verse, with Life of the Poet, and Illustrative Notes. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CRAWFORD. Saracinesca. By F. Marion Crawford, Author 
 
 of ' Mr Isaacs,' &c., &c. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 CRAWFORD. 
 
 The Doctrine of Holy Scripture respecting the Atonement. 
 
 By the late Thomas J. Crawford, D.D., Professor of Divinity in the University 
 of Edinburgh. Fifth Edition. Svo, 12s. 
 
 The Fatherhood of God, Considered in its General and Special 
 
 Aspects. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Svo, 9s. 
 
 The Preaching of the Cross, and other Sermons. Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 The Mysteries of Christianity. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 CROSS. Impressions of Dante, and of the New World ; with a 
 
 Few Words on Bimetallism. By J. W. Cross, Editor of ' George Eliot's Life, as 
 related in her Letters and Journals.' Post Svo, 6s. 
 
 CUMBERLAND. Sport on the Pamirs and Turkistan Steppes. 
 
 By Major C. S. Cumberland. With Map and Frontispiece. Demy Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 CURSE OF INTELLECT. Third Edition. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. net. 
 GUSHING. The Blacksmith of Voe. By Paul Gushing, Author 
 
 of ' The Bull i' th' Thorn,' ' Cut with his own Diamond.' Cheap Edition. Crown 
 Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
10 List of Books Published by 
 
 DAVIES. 
 
 Norfolk Broads and Rivers ; or, The Waterways, Lagoons, 
 
 and Decoys of East Anglia. By G. Christopher Davies. Illustrated with 
 Seven full-page Plates. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Our Home in Aveyron. Sketches of Peasant Life in Aveyron 
 
 and the Lot. By G. Christopher Davies and Mrs Brotjghall. Illustrated 
 with full-page Illustrations. 8vo, 15s. Cheap Edition, 7s. 6d. 
 
 DE LA WARR. An Eastern Cruise in the 'Edeline.' By the 
 
 Countess De La Warr. In Illustrated Cover. 2s. 
 
 DESCARTES. The Method, Meditations, and Principles of Philo- 
 
 sophy of Descartes. Translated from the Original French and Latin. With a 
 New Introductory Essay, Historical and Critical, on the Cartesian Philosophy. 
 By Professor Veitch, LL.D., Glasgow University. Eleventh Edition. 6s. 6d. 
 
 DOGS, OUR DOMESTICATED : Their Treatment in reference 
 
 to Food, Diseases, Habits, Punishment, Accomplishments. By 'Magenta.' 
 Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 DOUGLAS. 
 
 The Ethics of John Stuart Mill. By Charles Douglas, 
 
 M.A., D.Sc, Lecturer in Moral Philosophy, and Assistant to the Professor of 
 Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh. In 1 vol. post Svo. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 John Stuart Mill : A Study of his Philosophy. Crown Svo, 
 
 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 DOUGLAS. Chinese Stories. By Robert K. Douglas. With 
 
 numerous Illustrations by Parkinson, Forestier, and others. New and Cheaper 
 Edition. Small demy Svo, 5s. 
 
 DOUGLAS. Iras: A Mystery. By Theo. Douglas, Author of 
 
 'A Bride Elect.' Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 DU CANE. The Odyssey of Homer, Books I.-XII. Translated 
 
 into English Verse. By Sir Charles Du Cane, K.C.M.G. Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 DUDGEON". History of the Edinburgh or Queen's Regiment 
 
 Light Infantry Militia, now 3rd Battalion The Royal Scots ; with an Account of 
 the Origin and Progress of the Militia, and a Brief Sketch of the Old Royal 
 Scots. By Major R. C. Dudgeon, Adjutant 3rd Battalion the Royal Scots. 
 Post Svo, with Illustrations, 10s. 6d. 
 
 DUNSMORE. Manual of the Law of Scotland as to the Rela- 
 tions between Agricultural Tenants and the Landlords, Servants, Merchants, and 
 Bowers. By W. Dunsmore. Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 ELIOT. 
 
 George Eliot's Life, Related in Her Letters and Journals. 
 
 Arranged and Edited by her husband, J. W. Cross. With Portrait and other 
 Illustrations. Third Edition. 3 vols, post Svo, 42s, 
 
 George Eliot's Life. With Portrait and other Illustrations. 
 
 New Edition, in one volume. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Works of George Eliot (Standard Edition). 21 volumes, 
 
 crown Svo. In buckram cloth, gilt top, 2s. 6d. per vol. ; or in roxburghe 
 binding, 3s. 6d. per vol. 
 
 Adam Bede. 2 vols. The Mill on the Floss. 2 vols. Felix Holt, the 
 Radical. 2 vols. Romola. 2 vols. Scenes of Clerical Life. 2 vols. 
 Middlemarch. 3 vols. Daniel Deronda. 3 vols. Silas Marner. 1 vol. 
 JuBAL. 1 vol. The Spanish Gipsy. 1 vol. Essays. 1 vol. Theophras- 
 Tus Such. 1 vol. 
 Life and Works of George Eliot (Cabinet Edition). 24 
 
 volumes, crown Svo, price 6. Also to be had handsomely bound in half and full 
 calf. The Volumes are sold separately, bound in cloth, price 5s. each. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 1 1 
 
 ELIOT. 
 
 Novels by George Eliot. Cheap Edition. 
 
 Adam Bede. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., cloth. The Mill on the Floss. Illus- 
 trated. 3s. 6d., cloth. Scenes of Clerical Life. Illustrated. 3s., cloth, 
 Silas Marner: the Weaver of Raveloe. Illustrated. 28. 6d., cloth. Felix 
 Holt, the Radical. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., cloth. Romola. With Vignette. 
 3s, 6d., cloth. 
 
 Middlemarch. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Daniel Deronda. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Essays. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 Impressions of Theophrastus Such. New Edition. Crown 
 
 8vo, 5s. 
 
 The Spanish Gypsy. New Edition. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 The Legend of Jubal, and other Poems, Old and New. 
 
 New Edition. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Wise, Witty, and Tender Sayings, in Prose and Verse. Selected 
 
 from the Works of George Eliot. New Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 ESSAYS ON SOCIAL SUBJECTS. Originally published in 
 
 the 'Saturday Review.' New Edition. First and Second Series. 2 vols, crown 
 Svo, 6s. each. 
 
 FAITHS OF THE WOKLD, The. A Concise History of the 
 
 Great Religious Systems of the World. By various Authors. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 FALKNER. The Lost Stradivarius. By J. Meade Falknee. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 FERGUSON. Sir Samuel Ferguson in the Ireland of his Day. 
 
 By Lady Ferguson, Author of 'The Irish before the Conquest,' ' Life of William 
 Reeves, D.D., Lord Bishop of Down, Connor, and Drumore,' &c., &c. With 
 Two Portraits. 2 vols, post Svo, 21s, 
 
 FERRIER. 
 
 Philosophical Works of the late James F. Ferrier, B.A. 
 
 Oxon,, Professor of Moral Philosophy and Political Economy, St Andrews. 
 New Edition. Edited by Sir Alexander Grant, Bart., D.C.L., and Professor 
 LxJSHiNGTON. 3 vols, crown Svo, 34s. 6d, 
 
 Institutes of Metaphysic. Third Edition. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Lectures on the Early Greek Philosophy. 4th Edition. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Philosophical Remains, including the Lectures on Early 
 
 Greek Philosophy. New Edition. 2 vols. 24s. 
 
 FLINT. 
 
 Historical Philosophy in France and French Belgium and 
 
 Switzerland. By Robert Flint, Corresponding Member of the Institute of 
 France, Hon. Member of the Royal Society of Palermo, Professor in the Univer- 
 sity of Edinburgh, &c. Svo, 21s. 
 
 Agnosticism. Being the Croall Lecture for 1887-88. 
 
 [In the press. 
 
 Theism. Being the Baird Lecture for 1876. Ninth Edition, 
 
 Revised. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d 
 
 Anti-Theistic Theories. Being the Baird Lecture for 1877. 
 
 Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 FOREIGN CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Edited 
 
 by Mrs Oliphant. Price 2s. 6d. For List of Volumes, see page 2. 
 
 FOSTER. The Fallen City, and other Poems. By Will Foster. 
 
 Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
12 List of Books Published by 
 
 FEANCILLOK Gods and Heroes ; or, The Kingdom of Jupiter. 
 
 By R. B. Francillon. With 8 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 FRANCIS. Among the Untrodden Ways. By M. E. Feancis 
 
 (Mrs Francis Blundell), Author of In a North Country Village,' ' A Daughter of 
 the Soil,' 'Frieze and Fustian,' &c. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 FRASER. 
 
 Philosophy of Theism. Being the Gifford Lectures delivered 
 
 before the University of Edinburgh in 1894-95. First Series. By Alexander 
 Campbell Fraser, D.C.L. Oxford; Emeritus Professor of Logic and Meta- 
 physics in the University of Edinburgh. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 Philosophy of Theism. Being the Gifford Lectures delivered 
 
 before the University of Edinburgh in 1895-96. Second Series. Post Svo, 
 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 FRASER. St Mary's of Old Montrose : A History of the Parish 
 
 of Maryton. By the Rev. William Ruxton Eraser, M.A., F.S.A. Scot., 
 Emeritus Minister of Maryton ; Author of ' History of the Parish and Burgh of 
 Laurencekirk.' Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 FULLARTOK 
 
 Merlin : A Dramatic Poem. By Ralph Macleod Ftjllae- 
 
 TON. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 Tanhauser. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Lallan Sangs and German Lyrics. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 GALT. 
 
 Novels by John Galt. With General Introduction and 
 
 Prefatory Notes by S. R. Crockett. The Text Revised and Edited by D. 
 Storrar Meldrtjm, Author of 'The Story of Margredel.' With Photogravure 
 Illustrations from Drawings by John Wallace. Fcap. Svo, 3s. net each vol. 
 Annals of the Parish, and The Ayrshire Legatees, 2 vols. Sir Andrew 
 Wylie. 2 vols. The Entail ; or. The Lairds of Grippy. 2 vols. The Pro- 
 vost, and The Last of the Lairds. 2 vols. 
 
 See also Standard Novels, p. 6. 
 
 GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. 
 Scottish Hymnal, With Appendix Incorporated. Published 
 
 for use in Churches by Authority of the General Assembly. 1. Large type, 
 cloth, red edges, 2s. 6d.; French morocco, 4s. 2. Bourgeois type, limp cloth, Is.; 
 French morocco, 2s. 3. Nonpareil type, cloth, red edges, 6d.; French morocco, 
 Is. 4d. 4. Paper covers, 3d. 5. Sunday-School Edition, paper covers. Id., 
 cloth, 2d. No. 1, bound with the Psalms and Paraphrases, French morocco, 8s. 
 No. 2, bound with the Psalms and Paraphrases, cloth, 2s.; French morocco, 3s. 
 
 Prayers for Social and Family Worship. Prepared by a 
 
 Special Committee of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. Entirely 
 New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Fcap. Svo, red edges, 2s. 
 
 Prayers for Family Worship. A Selection of Four Weeks' 
 
 Prayers. New Edition. Authorised by the General Assembly of the Church of 
 Scotland. Fcap. Svo, red edges, Is. 6d. 
 
 One Hundred Prayers. Prepared by the Committee on Aids 
 
 to Devotion. 16mo, cloth limp, 6d. 
 
 Morning and Evening Prayers for Affixing to Bibles. Prepared 
 
 by the Committee on Aids to Devotion. Id. for 6, or Is. per 100. 
 
 GERARD. 
 
 Reata : What's in a Name. By E. D. Gerard. Cheap 
 
 Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Beggar my Neighbour. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 The Waters of Hercules. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 A Sensitive Plant. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 13 
 
 GEKARD. 
 
 A Foreigner. An Anglo - German Study. By E. Gerard. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Land beyond the Forest. Facts, Figures, and Fancies 
 
 from Transylvania. With Maps and Illustrations. 2 vols, post 8vo, 25s. 
 
 Bis : Some Tales Retold. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 A Secret Mission. 2 vols, crown 8vo, 17s. 
 GERARD. 
 
 The Wrong Man. By Dorothea Gerard. Second Edition. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Lady Baby. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 Recha. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 The Rich Miss Riddell. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 GERARD. Stonyhurst Latin Grammar. By Rev. John Gerard. 
 
 Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
 
 GILL. 
 
 Free Trade : an Inquiry into the Nature of its Operation. 
 
 By Richard Gill. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Free Trade under Protection. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 GORDON GUMMING. 
 
 At Home in Fiji. By C. F. Gordon Gumming. Fourth 
 
 Edition, post Svo. With Illustrations and Map. 7s. 6d. 
 
 A Lady's Cruise in a French Man -of -War. New and Cheaper 
 
 Edition. Svo. With Illustrations and Map. 12s. 6d, 
 
 Fire-Fountains. The Kingdom of Hawaii : Its Volcanoes, 
 
 and the History of its Missions. With Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Svo, 25s. 
 
 Wanderings in China. New and Cheaper Edition. 8vo, with 
 
 Illustrations, 10s. 
 
 Granite Crags : The Yo-semit(^ Region of California. Illus- 
 trated with S Engravings. New and Cheaper Edition. Svo, Ss. 6d. 
 
 GRAHAM. Manual of the Elections (Scot.) (Corrupt and Illegal 
 
 Practices) Act, 1890. With Analysis, Relative Act of Sederunt, Appendix con- 
 taining the Corrupt Practices Acts of 1883 and 1SS5, and Copious Index. By J. 
 Edward Graham, Advocate. Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 GRAND. 
 
 A Domestic Experiment. By Sarah Grand, Author of 
 
 ' The Heavenly Twins,' ' Ideala : A Study from Life.' Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Singularly Deluded. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 GRANT. Bush-Life in Queensland. By A. C. Grant. New 
 
 Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 GRANT. Life of Sir Hope Grant. With Selections from his 
 
 Correspondence. Edited by Henry Knollys, Colonel (H.P.) Royal Artillery, 
 his former A.D.C., Editor of ' Incidents in the Sepoy War ; ' Author of ' Sketches 
 of Life in Japan,' &c. With Portraits of Sir Hope Grant and other Illus- 
 trations. Maps and Plans, 2 vols, demy Svo, 21s. 
 
 GRIER. 
 
 In Furthest Ind. The Narrative of Mr Edward Carlyon of 
 
 BUswether, in the County of Northampton, and late of the Honourable East India 
 Company's Service, Gentleman. Wrote by his own hand in the year of grace 1697. 
 Edited, with a few Explanatory Notes, by Sydney G. Grier, Post Svo, 6s. 
 
 His Excellency's English Governess. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 An Uncrowned King : A Romance of High Politics. Crown 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 
 GUTHRIE -SMITH. Crispus : A Drama. By H. Guthrie- 
 
 Smith. Fcap. 4to, 5s. 
 
14 List of Books Published by 
 
 HAGGARD. Under Crescent and Star. By Lieut. -Col. Andrew 
 
 Haggard, D.S.O., Author of 'Dodo and I,' 'Tempest Tom,' &c. With a 
 Portrait. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 HALDANE. Subtropical Cultivations and Climates. A Handy 
 
 Book for Planters, Colonists, and Settlers. By R. C, Haldane. Post 8vo, 9s. 
 
 HAMERTON. 
 
 Wenderholme : A Story of Lancashire and Yorkshire Life. 
 
 By P, G. Hamerton, Author of 'A Painter's Camp.' New Edition. Crown 
 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Marmorne. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 HAMILTON. 
 
 Lectures on Metaphysics. By Sir William Hamilton, 
 
 Bart., Professor of Logic and Metaphysics in the University of Edinburgh. 
 Edited by the Rev. H. L. Mansel, B.D., LL.D., Dean of St Paul's ; and John 
 Veitch, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Logic and Rhetoric, Glasgow. Seventh 
 Edition. 2 vols. Svo, 24s. 
 
 Lectures on Logic. Edited by the Same. Third Edition, 
 
 Revised. 2 vols., 24s. 
 
 Discussions on Philosophy and Literature, Education and 
 
 University Reform. Third Edition. Svo, 21s, 
 
 Memoir of Sir William Hamilton, Bart., Professor of Logic 
 
 and Metaphysics in the University of Edinburgh. By Professor Veitch, of the 
 University of Glasgow. Svo, with Portrait, 18s. 
 
 Sir William Hamilton : The Man and his Philosophy. Two 
 
 Lectures delivered before the Edinburgh Philosophical Institution, January and 
 February 1883. By Professor Veitch. Crown Svo, 2s. 
 
 HAMLEY. 
 
 The Operations of War Explained and Illustrated. By 
 
 General Sir Edward Brtjce Hamley, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. Fifth Edition, Revised 
 throughout. 4to, with numerous Illustrations, 30s. 
 
 National Defence ; Articles and Speeches. Post Svo, 6s. 
 Shakespeare's Funeral, and other Papers. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 Thomas Carlyle : An Essay. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 On Outposts. Second Edition. Svo, 2s. 
 
 Wellington's Career ; A Military and Political Summary. 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s. 
 
 Lady Lee's Widowhood. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Cheaper Edition, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Our Poor Relations. A Philozoic Essay. With Illustrations, 
 
 chiefly by Ernest Griset. Crown Svo, cloth gilt, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Life of General Sir Edward Bruce Hamley, K.C.B., 
 
 K.C.M.G. By Alexander Innes Shand. With two Photogravure Portraits and 
 other Illustrations. Cheaper Edition. With a Statement by Mr Edward 
 Hamley. 2 vols, demy Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 HARE. Down the Village Street : Scenes in a West Country 
 
 Hamlet. By Christopher Hare. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 HARRADEN. In Varying Moods : Short Stories. By Beatrice 
 
 Harraden, Author of * Ships that Pass in the Night.' Twelfth Edition. Crown 
 Svo, 38. 6d. 
 
 HARRIS. 
 
 From Batum to Baghdad, vid Tiflis, Tabriz, and Persian 
 
 Kurdistan. By Walter B. Harris, F.R.G.S., Author of 'The Land of an 
 African Sultan ; Travels in Morocco,' &c. With numerous Illustrations and 2 
 Maps. Demy Svo, 12s. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 15 
 
 HARRIS. 
 
 Tafilet. The Narrative of a Journey of Exploration to the 
 
 Atlas Mountains and the Oases of the North-West Sahara. With Illustrations 
 by Maurice Romberg from Sketches and Photographs by the Author, and Two 
 Maps. Demy 8vo, 12s. 
 
 A Journey through the Yemen, and some General Remarks 
 
 upon that Country. With 3 Maps and numerous Illustrations by Porestier and 
 Wallace from Sketches and Photographs taken by the Author. Demy 8vo, 163. 
 
 Danovitch, and other Stories. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 HAWKER. The Prose Works of Rev. R. S. Hawker, Vicar of 
 
 Morwenstow. Including ' Footprints of Former Men in Far Cornwall.' Re-edited, 
 with Sketches never before published. With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 HAY. The Works of the Right Rev. Dr George Hay, Bishop of 
 
 Edinburgh. Edited under the Supervision of the Right Rev. Bishop Strain. 
 With Memoir and Portrait of the Author, 5 vols, crown Svo, bound in extra 
 cloth, 1, Is. The following Volumes may be had separately viz. : 
 
 The Devout Christian Instructed in the Law of Christ from the Written 
 
 Word. 2 vols., 8s. The Pious Christian Instructed in the Nature and Practice 
 
 of the Principal Exercises of Piety. 1 vol., 3s. 
 
 HEATLEY. 
 
 The Horse- Owner's Safeguard. A Handy Medical Guide for 
 
 every Man who owns a Horse. By G. S. Heatley, M.R.C.V.S. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 The Stock-Owner's Guide. A Handy Medical Treatise for 
 
 every Man who owns an Ox or a Cow. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 HEDDERWICK. Lays of Middle Age ; and other Poems. By 
 
 James Hedderwick, LL.D., Author of 'Backward Glances.' Price 3s. 6d. 
 
 HEMANS. 
 
 The Poetical Works of Mrs Hemans. Copyright Editions. 
 
 Royal 8vo, 5s. The Same with Engravings, cloth, gilt edges, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Select Poems of Mrs Hemans. Fcap., cloth, gilt edges, 3s. 
 HERKLESS. Cardinal Beaton: Priest and Politician. By 
 
 John Herkless, Professor of Church History, St Andrews. With a Portrait. 
 Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 HEWISON. The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. With Illus- 
 trations, Maps, and Plans. By James King Hewison, M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.), 
 Minister of Rothesay. Vol. I., Celtic Saints and Heroes. Crown 4to, 15s. net. 
 Vol. II., The Royal Stewards and the Brandanes. Crown 4to, 15s. net. 
 
 HIBBEN. Inductive Logic. By John Grier Hibben, Ph.D., 
 
 Assistant Professor of Logic in Princeton University, U.S.A. Crown Svo, 
 3s. 6d. net. 
 
 HOME PRAYERS. By Ministers of the Church of Scotland 
 
 and Members of the Church Service Society. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 
 
 HORNBY. Admiral of the Fleet Sir Geoffrey Phipps Hornby, 
 
 G.C.B. A Biography. By Mrs Fred. Egerton. With Three Portraits. Demv 
 Svo, 16s. 
 
 HUTCHINSON. Hints on the Game of Golf. By Horace G. 
 
 Hutchinson. Ninth Edition, Enlarged. Fcap. Svo. cloth. Is, 
 
 HYSLOP. The Elements of Ethics. By James H. Hyslop, 
 
 Ph.D., Instructor in Ethics, Columbia College, New York, Author of 'The 
 Elements of Logic' Post Svo, 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 IDDESLEIGH. 
 
 Lectures and Essays. By the late Earl of Iddesleigh, 
 
 G.C.B., D.C.L., &c. Svo, 16s. 
 
 Life, Letters, and Diaries of Sir Stafford Northcote, First 
 
 Earl of Iddesleigh. By Andrew Lang. With Three Portraits and a View of 
 Pynes. Third Edition. 2 vols, post Svo, 31s. 6d. 
 
 Popular Edition. With Portrait and View of Pynes. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
1 6 List of Books Published by 
 
 IGNOTUS. The Supremacy and Sufficiency of Jesus Christ, as 
 
 set forth in the Epistle to the Hebrews. By Ignotus. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6(1. 
 
 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS : Being a List, alphabetically ar- 
 
 ranged, of the Principal Places on the Globe, with the Countries and Subdivisions 
 of the Countries in which they are situated, and their Latitudes and Longitudes. 
 Imperial 8vo, pp. 676, 21s. 
 
 JEAN JAMBON. Our Trip to Blunderland ; or, Grand Ex- 
 cursion to Blundertown and Back. By Jean Jambon. With Sixty Illustrations 
 designed by Charles Doyle, engraved by Dalziel. Fourth Thousand. Cloth, 
 gilt edges, 6s. 6d. Cheap Edition, cloth, 3s. 6d. Boards, 2s. 6d. 
 
 JEBB. A Strange Career. The Life and Adventures of John 
 
 Gladwyn Jebb. By his Widow. With an Introduction by H. Rider Haggard, 
 and an Electrogravure Portrait of Mr Jebb. Third Edition. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 Cheap Edition. With Illustrations by John Wallace. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Some Unconventional People. By Mrs Gladwyn Jebb, 
 
 Author of 'Life and Adventures of J. G. Jebb.' With Illustrations. Crown 
 Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 JENNINGS. Mr Gladstone : A Study. By Louis J. Jennings, 
 
 M.P., Author of 'Republican Government in the United States,' 'The Croker 
 Memoirs,' &c. Popular Edition. Crown Svo, Is. 
 
 JERNINGHAM. 
 
 Reminiscences of an Attach^. By Hubert E. H. Jeeningham. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Diane de Breteuille. A Love Story. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 JOHNSTON. 
 
 The Chemistry of Common Life. By Professor J. F. W. 
 
 Johnston. New Edition, Revised. By Arthur Herbert Church, M.A. Oxon.; 
 Author of ' Food : its Sources, Constituents, and Uses,' &c. With Maps and 102 
 Engravings. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Elements of Agricultural Chemistry. An entirely New 
 
 Edition from the Edition by Sir Charles A. Cameron, M.D., F.R.C.S.I., &c. 
 Revised and brought down to date by C. M. Airman, M.A., B.Sc, F.R.S.E., 
 Professor of Chemistry, Glasgow Veterinary College. 17th Edition. Crown Svo, 
 6s. 6d. 
 
 Catechism of Agricultural Chemistry. An entirely New 
 
 Edition from the Edition by Sir Charles A. Cameron. Revised and Enlarged 
 by C. M, Airman, M.A., &c. 95th Thousand. With numerous Illustrations. 
 Crown Svo, Is. 
 
 JOHNSTON. Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Acts, 1883 and 
 
 1889 ; and the Ground Game Act, 1880. With Notes, and Summary of Procedure, 
 &c. By Christopher N. Johnston, M.A., Advocate. Demy Svo, 5s. 
 
 JOKAI. Timar's Two Worlds. By Maurus Jokal Authorised 
 
 Translation by Mrs Hegan Kennard. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 KEBBEL. The Old and the New : English Country Life. By 
 
 T. E. Kebbel, M.A., Author of 'The Agricultural Labourers,' 'Essays in History 
 and Politics,' ' Life of Lord Beaconsfield.' Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 KERR. St Andrews in 1645-46. By D. R. Kerr. Crown 
 
 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 KINGLAKE. 
 
 History of the Invasion of the Crimea. By A. W. Kinglake. 
 
 Cabinet Edition, Revised. With an Index to the Complete Work. Illustrated 
 with Maps and Plans. Complete in 9 vols., crown Svo, at 6s. each. 
 
 History of the Invasion of the Crimea. Demy 8vo. Vol. VI. 
 
 Winter Troubles. With a Map, 16s. Vols. VII. and VIII. From the Morrow of 
 Inkerman to the Death of Lord Raglan. With an Index to the Whole Work. 
 With Maps and Plans. 2Ss. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 17 
 
 KINGLAKE. 
 
 Eothen. A New Edition, uniform with the Cabinet Edition 
 
 of the ' History of the Invasion of the Crimea. ' 6s. 
 
 Cheaper Edition. With Portrait and Biographical Sketch of the Author. 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 KIRBY. In Haunts of Wild Game: A Hunter -Naturalist's 
 
 Wanderings from Kahlamba to Libombo. By Frederick Vaughan Kirby, 
 F.Z.S. (Maqaqamba). With numerous Illustrations by Charles Whymper, and a 
 Map. Large demy 8vo, 258. 
 
 KLEIN. Among the Gods. Scenes of India, with Legends by 
 
 the Way. By Augusta Klein. With 22 Full-page Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 158. 
 
 KNEIPP. My Water -Cure. As Tested through more than 
 
 Thirty Years, and Described for the Healing of Diseases and the Preservation of 
 Health. By'SEBASTiAN Kneipp, Parish Priest of Worishofen (Bavaria). With a 
 Portrait and other Illustrations. Authorised English Translation from the 
 Thirtieth German Edition, by A. de F. Cheap Edition. With an Appendix, con- 
 taining the Latest Developments of Pfarrer Kneipp's System, and a Preface by 
 E. Gerard. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 KNOLLYS. The Elements of Field-Artillery. Designed for 
 
 the Use of Infantry and Cavalry Officers. By Henry Knollys, Colonel Royal 
 Artillery; Author of 'From Sedan to Saarbriick,' Editor of 'Incidents in the 
 Sepoy War,' &c. With Engravings. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 LANG. Life, Letters, and Diaries of Sir Stafford Northcote, 
 
 First Earl of Iddesleigh. By Andrew Lang. With Three Portraits and a View 
 of Pynes. Third Edition. 2 vols, post Svo, 31s. 6d. 
 
 Popular Edition. With Portrait and View of Pynes. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 LEES. A Handbook of the Sheriff and Justice of Peace Small 
 
 Debt Courts. With Notes, References, and Forms. By J. M. Lees, Advocate, 
 Sheriff of Stirling, Dumbarton, and Clackmannan. Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 LINDSAY. 
 
 Recent Advances in Theistic Philosophy of Religion. By Rev. 
 
 James Lindsay, M.A., B.D., B.Sc, F.R.S.E., F.G.S., Minister of the Parish of 
 St Andrew's, Kilmarnock. Demy Svo, 12s. 6d. net. 
 
 The Significance of the Old Testament for Modern Theology. 
 
 Crown Sa^o, Is. net. 
 
 The Progressiveness of Modern Christian Thought. Crown 
 
 Svo, 6s. 
 
 Essays, Literary and Philosophical. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 LOCKHART. 
 
 Doubles and Quits. By Laurence W. M. Lockhart. New 
 
 Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Fair to See. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 Mine is Thine. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 LOCKHART. 
 
 The Church of Scotland in the Thirteenth Century. The 
 
 Life and Times of David de Bemham of St Andrews (Bishop), a.d. 1239 to 1253. 
 With List of Churches dedicated by him, and Dates. By William Lockhart, 
 A.M., D.D., F.S.A. Scot., Minister of Colinton Parish. 2d Edition. Svo, 6s. 
 
 Dies Tristes : Sermons for Seasons of Sorrow. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 LORIMER. 
 
 The Institutes of Law : A Treatise of the Principles of Juris- 
 prudence as determined by Nature. By the late James Lorimer, Professor of 
 Public Law and of the Law of Nature and Nations in the University of Edin- 
 burgh. New Edition, Revised and much Enlarged. Svo, ISs. 
 
 The Institutes of the Law of Nations. A Treatise of the 
 
 Jural Relation of Separate Political Communities. In 2 vols. Svo. Volume I., 
 price 16s. Volume II., price 20s. 
 
List of Books Published by 
 
 LUGARD. The Rise of our East African Empire : Early Efforts 
 
 in Uganda and Nyasaland. By F. D. Lugard, Captain Norfolk Regiment. 
 With 130 Illustrations from Drawings and Photographs under the personal 
 superintendence of the Author, and 14 specially prepared Maps. In 2 vols, large 
 demy 8vo, 42s. 
 
 M'CHESNEY. 
 
 Miriam Cromwell, Royalist : A Romance of the Great Rebel- 
 lion. By Dora Greenwell M'Chesney. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Kathleen Clare : Her Book, 1637-41. With Frontispiece, and 
 
 five full-page Illustrations by James A. Shearman. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 M'COMBIE. Cattle and Cattle-Breeders. By William M'Combie, 
 
 Tillyfour. New Edition, Enlarged, with Memoir of the Author by James 
 Macdonald, F.R.S.E., Secretary Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland. 
 Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 M'CRIE. 
 
 Works of the Rev. Thomas M'Crie, D.D. Uniform Edition. 
 
 4 vols, crown Svo, 24s. 
 
 Life of John Knox. Crown Svo, 6s. Another Edition, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Life of Andrew Melville. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 History of the Progress and Suppression of the Reformation 
 
 in Italy in the Sixteenth Century. Crown Svo, 4s. 
 
 History of the Progress and Suppression of the Reformation 
 
 in Spain in the Sixteenth Century. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 M'CRIE. The Public Worship of Presbyterian Scotland. Histori- 
 cally treated. With copious Notes, Appendices, and Index. The Fourteenth 
 Series of the Cunningham Lectures. By the Rev. Charles G. M'Crie, D.D. 
 Demy Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 MACDONALD. A Manual of the Criminal Law (Scotland) Pro- 
 cedure Act, 1SS7. By Norman Doran Macdonald. Revised by the Lord 
 Justice-Clerk. Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 MACDONALD and SINCLAIR. History of Polled Aberdeen 
 
 and Angus Cattle. Giving an Account of the Origin, Improvement, and Charac- 
 teristics of the Breed. By James Macdonald and James Sinclair. Illustrated 
 with numerous Animal Portraits. Post Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 MACDOUGALL and DODDS. A Manual of the Local Govern- 
 ment (Scotland) Act, 1S94. With Introduction, Explanatory Notes, and Copious 
 Index. By J. Patten MacDougall, Legal Secretary to the Lord Advocate, and 
 J. M. DoDDS. Tenth Thousand, Revised. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 MACINTYRE. Hindu - Koh : Wanderings and Wild Sports on 
 
 and beyond the Himalayas. By Major-General Donald Macintyre, V.C, late 
 Prince of Wales' Own Goorkhas, F.R.G.S. Dedicated to H.B.H. The Prince of 
 Wales. New and Cheaper Edition, Revised, with numerous Illustrations. Post 
 Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 MACKAY. 
 
 A Manual of Modern Geography ; Mathematical, Physical, 
 
 and Political. By the Rev. Alexander Mackay, LL.D., F.R.G.S. 11th 
 Thousand, Revised to the present time. Crown Svo, pp. 68S, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Elements of Modern Geography. 55th Thousand, Revised to 
 
 the present time. Crown Svo, pp. 300, 3s. 
 
 The Intermediate Geography. Intended as an Intermediate 
 
 Book between the Author's 'Outlines of Geography' and 'Elements of Geo- 
 graphy.' Eighteenth Edition, Revised. Feap. Svo, pp. 23S, 2s. 
 
 Outlines of Modern Geography. 191st Thousand, Revised to 
 
 the present time. Fcap. Svo, pp. 12S, Is. 
 
 Elements of Physiography. New Edition. Rewritten and 
 
 Enlarged. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. [In the press. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 19 
 
 MACKENZIE. Studies in Roman Law. With Comparative 
 
 Views of the Laws of France, England, and Scotland. By Lord Mackekzie, 
 one of the Judges of the Court of Session in Scotland. Sixth Edition, Edited 
 by John Kirkpa trick, M.A., LL.B., Advocate, Professor of History in the 
 University of Edinburgh. 8vo, 12s. 
 
 MACPHERSON. Glimpses of Church, and Social Life in the 
 
 Highlands in Olden Times. By Alexander Macpherson, F.S.A. Scot. With 
 6 Photogravure Portraits and other full-page Illustrations. Small 4to, 25s. 
 
 M'PHERSON. Golf and Golfers. Past and Present. By J. 
 
 Gordon M'Pherson, Ph.D., F.R.S.E. With an Introduction by the Right Hon. 
 A. J. Balfour, and a Portrait of the Author. Fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d. 
 
 MACRAE. A Handbook of Deer-Stalking. By Alexander 
 
 Macrae, late Forester to Lord Henry Bentinck. With Introduction by Horatio 
 Ross, Esq. Fcap. 8vo, with 2 Photographs from Life. 3s. 6d. 
 
 MAIN. Three Hundred English Sonnets. Chosen and Edited 
 
 by David M. Main. New Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 MAIR. A Digest of Laws and Decisions, Ecclesiastical and 
 
 Civil, relating to the Constitution, Practice, and Affairs of the Church of Scot- 
 land. With Notes and Forms of Procedure. By the Rev. William Mair, D.D., 
 Minister of the Parish of Earlston. New Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 9s. net. 
 
 MARCHMONT AND THE HUMES OF POLWARTH. By 
 
 One of their Descendants. With numerous Portraits and other Illustrations. 
 Crown 4to, 21s. net. 
 
 MARSHMAN. History of India. From the Earliest Period to 
 
 the present time. By John Clark Marshman, C.S.I. Third and Cheaper 
 Edition. Post Svo, with Map, 6s. 
 
 MARTIN. 
 
 The ^neid of Virgil. Books I.-VI. Translated by Sir Theo- 
 dore Martin, K.C.B. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 Goethe's Faust. Part I. Translated into English Verse. 
 
 Second Edition, crown Svo, 6s. Ninth Edition, fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Goethe's Faust. Part II. Translated into English Verse. 
 
 Second Edition, Revised. Fcap. Svo, 6s. 
 
 The Works of Horace. Translated into English Verse, with 
 
 Life and Notes. 2 vols. New Edition. Crown Svo, 21s. 
 
 Poems and Ballads of Heinrich Heine. Done into English 
 
 Verse. Third Edition. Small crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 The Song of the Bell, and other Translations from Schiller, 
 
 Goethe, Uhland, and Others. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Madonna Pia : A Tragedy ; and Three Other Dramas. Crown 
 
 Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Catullus. With Life and Notes. Second Edition, Revised 
 
 and Corrected. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The ' Vita Nuova ' of Dante. Translated, with an Introduction 
 
 and Notes. Third Edition. Small crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Aladdin: A Dramatic Poem. By Adam Oehlenschlaeger. 
 
 Fcap. Svo, 5s. 
 
 Correggio : A Tragedy. By Oehlenschlaeger. With Notes. 
 
 Fcap. Svo, 3s. 
 
 MARTIN. On some of Shakespeare's Female Characters. By 
 
 Helena Fatjcit, Lady Martin. Dedicated by permission to Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen. Fifth Edition. With a Portrait by Lehmann. Demy 
 Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 MAR WICK. Observations on the Law and Practice in regard 
 
 to Municipal Elections and the Conduct of the Business of Town Councils and 
 Commissioners of Police in Scotland. By Sir James D. MarwicK; LL.D., 
 Town-Clerk of Glasgow. Royal Svo, 30s. 
 
20 List of Books Published hy 
 
 MATHESON. 
 
 Can the Old Faith Live with the New ? or, The Problem of 
 
 Evolution and Revelation. By the Rev. George Matheson, D.D. Third Edi- 
 tion. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Psalmist and the Scientist ; or, Modern Value of the Keli- 
 
 gious Sentiment. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 Spiritual Development of St Paul. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo, 5s. 
 The Distinctive Messages of the Old Religions. Second Edi- 
 tion. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 Sacred Songs. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 MAURICE. The Balance of Military Power in Europe. An 
 
 Examination of the War Resources of Great Britain and the Continental States. 
 By Colonel Maurice, R.A., Professor of Military Art and History at the Royal 
 Staff College. Crown Svo, with a Map, 6s. 
 
 MAXWELL. 
 
 A Duke of Britain. A Romance of the Fourth Century. 
 
 By Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M.P., F.S.A., &c., Author of 'Passages in 
 ^ the Life of Sir Lucian Elphin.' Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Life and Times of the Rt. Hon. William Henry Smith, M.P. 
 
 With Portraits and numerous Illustrations by Herbert Railton, G. L. Seymour, 
 and Others. 2 vols, demy Svo, 25s. 
 Popular Edition. With a Portrait and other Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Scottish Land-Names : Their Origin and Meaning. Being 
 
 the Rhind Lectures in Archgeology for 1S93. Post Svo, 6s. 
 
 Meridiana : Noontide Essays. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Post Meridiana : Afternoon Essays. Post Svo, 6s. 
 
 Dumfries and Galloway. Being one of the Volumes of the 
 
 County Histories of Scotland. With Four Maps. Demy Svo, 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 MELDRUM. 
 
 The Story of Margredel : Being a Fireside History of a Fife- 
 shire Family. By D. Storrar Meldrum. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 Grey Mantle and Gold Fringe. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 MERZ. A History of European Thought in the Nineteenth Cen- 
 tury. By John Theodore Merz. Vol. I., post Svo, 10s. 6d. net. 
 MICHEL. A Critical Inquiry into the Scottish Language. With 
 
 the view of Illustrating the Rise and Progress of Civilisation in Scotland. By 
 Francisque-Michel, F.S.A. Lond. and Scot., Correspondant de I'lnstitut de 
 France, &c. 4to, printed on hand-made paper, and bound \r> roxburghe, 66s. 
 
 MICHIE. 
 
 The Larch : Being a Practical Treatise on its Culture and 
 
 General Management. By Christopher Y. Michie, Forester, Cullen House. 
 Crown Svo, -with Illustrations. New and Cheaper Edition, Enlarged, 5s. 
 
 The Practice of Forestry. Crown Svo, with Illustrations. 6s. 
 MIDDLETON. The Story of Alastair Bhan Comyn ; or, The 
 
 Tragedy of Dunphail. A Tale of Tradition and Romance. By the Lady Middle- 
 ton. Square Svo, 10s. Cheaper Edition, 5s. 
 
 MILLER. The Dream of Mr H , the Herbalist. By Hugh 
 
 Miller, F.R.S.E., late H.M. Geological Survey, Author of 'Landscape Geology.' 
 With a Photogravure Frontispiece. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 MINTO. 
 
 A Manual of English Prose Literature, Biographical and 
 
 Critical: designed mainly to show Characteristics of Style. By W. Minto, 
 M.A., Hon. LL.D. of St Andrews ; Professor of Logic in the University of Aber- 
 deen. Third Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Characteristics of English Poets, from Chaucer to Shirley. 
 
 New Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Plain Principles of Prose Composition. Crown Svo, Is. 6d. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons, 21 
 
 MINTO. 
 
 The Literature of the Georgian Era. Edited, with a Bio- 
 graphical Introduction, by Professor Knight, St Andrews. Post 8vo, 6s. 
 
 MOIR. Life of Mansie Wauch, Tailor in Dalkeith. By D. M. 
 
 MoiR. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 Another Edition, without Illustrations, fcap. 8vo, Is. 6d. 
 
 MOLE. For the Sake of a Slandered Woman. By Marion 
 
 Mole. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 MOMERIE. 
 
 Defects of Modern Christianity, and other Sermons. By Rev. 
 
 Alfred Williams Momerie, M.A., D.Sc, LL.D. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 The Basis of Religion. Being an Examination of Natural 
 
 Religion. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Origin of Evil, and other Sermons. Eighth Edition, 
 
 Enlarged. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Personality. The Beginning and End of Metaphysics, and 
 
 a Necessary Assumption in all Positive Philosophy. Fifth Edition, Revised. 
 Crown Svo, 3s. 
 
 Agnosticism. Fourth Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 Preaching and Hearing ; and other Sermons. Fourth Edition, 
 
 Enlarged. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Belief in God. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 
 
 Inspiration ; and other Sermons. Second Edition, Enlarged. 
 
 Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Church and Creed. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Future of Religion, and other Essays. Second Edition. 
 
 Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The English Church and the Romish Schism. Second Edition. 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s, 6d. 
 
 MONCREIFF. 
 
 The Provost-Marshal. A Romance of the Middle Shires. By 
 
 the Hon. Frederick Moncreiff. Crown Svo, 6s, 
 
 The X Jewel. A Romance of the Days of James VI Crown 
 
 Svo, 6s. 
 
 MONTAGUE. Military Topography. Illustrated by Practical 
 
 Examples of a Practical Subject. By Major-General W. E. Montague, C.B., 
 P.S.C, late Garrison Instructor Intelligence Department, Author of ' Campaign- 
 ing in South Africa.' With Forty-one Diagrams. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 MONTALEMBERT. Memoir of Count de Montalembert. A 
 
 Chapter of Recent French History. By Mrs Oliphant, Author of the Life of 
 Edward Irving,' &c. 2 vols, crown Svo, 1, 4s. 
 
 MORISON. 
 
 Doorside Ditties. By Jeanie Morison. With a Frontis- 
 piece. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 ^olus. A Romance in Lyrics. Crown Svo, 3s. 
 There as Here. Crown Svo, 3s. 
 
 *^(.* A limited impression on hand-made paper, "bound in vellum, 7s. 6d. 
 Selections from Poems. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 Sordello. An Outline Analysis of Mr Browning's Poem. 
 
 Crown Svo, 3s. 
 
 Of "Fifine at the Fair," "Christmas Eve and Easter Day," 
 
 and other of Mr Browning's Poems. Crown Svo, 3s. 
 
 The Purpose of the Ages. Crown Svo, 9s. 
 Gordon : An Our-day Idyll. Crown Svo, 38. 
 Saint Isadora, and other Poems. Crown Svo, Is. 6d. 
 Snatches of Song. Paper, Is. 6d. ; cloth, 3s. 
 
22 List of Books Published by 
 
 MORISON. 
 
 Pontius Pilate. Paper, Is. 6d. ; cloth, 3s. 
 
 Mill o' Forres. Crown 8vo, Is. 
 
 Ane Booke of Ballades. Fcap. 4to, Is. 
 MOZLEY. Essays from 'Blackwood.' By the late Anne 
 
 MozLEY, Author of ' Essays on Social Subjects ' ; Editor of ' The Letters and 
 Correspondence of Cardinal Newnian,' ' Letters of the Rev. J. B. Mozley,' &c. 
 With a Memoir by her Sister, Fanny Mozley. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 MUNKO. The Lost Pibroch, and other Shelling Stories. By 
 
 Neil Munro. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 MUNEO. Rambles and Studies in Bosnia - Herzegovina and 
 
 Dalmatia. With an Account of the Proceedings of the Congress of Archaeolo- 
 gists and Anthropologists held at Sarajevo in 1894. By Robert Munro, M.A., 
 M.D., F.R.S.E,, Author of ' The Lake- Dwellings of Europe,' &c. With numerous 
 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net. 
 
 MUNRO. On Valuation of Property. By William Munro, 
 
 M.A., Her Majesty's Assessor of Railways and Canals for Scotland. Second 
 Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 MURDOCH. Manual of the Law of Insolvency and Bankruptcy : 
 
 Comprehending a Summary of the Law of Insolvency, Notour Bankruptcy, 
 Composition - Contracts, Trust -Deeds, Cessios, and Sequestrations; and the 
 Winding-up of Joint-Stock Companies in Scotland ; with Annotations on the 
 various Insolvency and Bankruptcy Statutes ; and with Forms of Procedure 
 applicable to these Subjects. By James Murdoch, Member of the Faculty of 
 Procurators in Glasgow. Fifth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8vo, 12s. net. 
 
 MY TRIVIAL LIFE AND MISFORTUNE: A Gossip with 
 
 no Plot in Particular. By A Plain Woman. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 By the Same Author. 
 POOR NELLIE. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 MY WEATHER-WISE COMPANION. Presented by B. T. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, Is. net. 
 
 NAPIER. The Construction of the Wonderful Canon of Loga- 
 rithms. By John Napier of Merchiston. Translated, with Notes, and a 
 Catalogue of Napier's Works, by William Rae Macdonald. Small 4to, 15s. 
 A few large-paper copies on Whatman paper, 30s. 
 
 NEAVES. Songs and Verses, Social and Scientific. By An Old 
 
 Contributor to 'Maga.' By the Hon. Lord Neaves. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 
 8vo, 4s. 
 
 NICHOLSON. 
 
 A Manual of Zoology, for the Use of Students. With a 
 
 General Introduction on the Principles of Zoology. By Henry Alleyne 
 Nicholson, M.D., D.Sc, F.L.S., F.G.S., Regius Professor of Natural History in 
 the University of Aberdeen. Seventh Edition, Rewritten and Enlarged. Post 
 8vo, pp. 956, with 555 Engravings on Wood, 18s. 
 
 Text-Book of Zoology, for Junior Students. Fifth Edition, 
 
 Rewritten and Enlarged. Crown 8vo, with 358 Engravings on Wood, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Introductory Text-Book of Zoology, for the Use of Junior 
 
 Classes. Sixth Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with 166 Engravings, 3s. 
 
 Outlines of Natural History, for Beginners : being Descrip- 
 tions of a Progressive Series of Zoological Types. Third Edition, with 
 Engravings, Is. 6d. 
 
 A Manual of Palaeontology, for the Use of Students. With a 
 
 General Introduction on the Principles of Palaeontology. By Professor H. 
 Alleyne Nicholson and Richard Lydekker, B.A. Third Edition, entirely 
 Rewritten and greatly Enlarged. 2 vols. 8vo, 3, 3s. 
 
 The Ancient Life-History of the Earth. An Outline of the 
 
 Principles and Leading Facts of Palseontological Science. Crown Svo, with 276 
 Engravings, 10s. 6d. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 23 
 
 NICHOLSON. 
 
 On the "Tabulate Corals" of the Palaeozoic Period, with 
 
 Critical Descriptions of Illustrative Species. Illustrated with 15 Lithographed 
 Plates and numerous Engravings. Super-royal 8vo, 21s. 
 
 Synopsis of the Classification of the Animal Kingdom. 8vo, 
 
 with 106 Illustrations, 6s. 
 
 On the Structure and Affinities of the Genus Monticulipora 
 
 and its Sub-Genera, with Critical Descriptions of Illustrative Species. Illustrated 
 with numerous Engravings on Wood and Lithographed Plates. Super-royal 
 8vo, 18s. 
 
 NICHOLSON. 
 
 Thoth. A Komance. By Joseph Shield Nicholson, M.A., 
 
 D.Sc, Professor of Commercial and Political Economy and Mercantile Law in 
 the University of Edinburgh. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 A Dreamer of Dreams. A Modern Komance. Second Edi- 
 tion. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 NICOLSON AND MURE. A Handbook to the Local Govern- 
 ment (Scotland) Act, 1889. With Introduction, Explanatory Notes, and Index. 
 By J. Badenach Nicolson, Advocate, Counsel to the Scotch Education 
 Department, and W. J. Mure, Advocate, Legal Secretary to the Lord Advocate 
 for Scotland. Ninth Reprint. 8vo, 5s. 
 
 OLIPHANT. 
 
 Masollam : A Problem of the Period. A Novel. By Laurence 
 
 Oliphant. 3 vols, post 8vo, 25s. 6d. 
 
 Scientific Religion ; or. Higher Possibilities of Life and 
 
 Practice through the Operation of Natural Forces. Second Edition. 8vo, 16s. 
 
 Altiora Peto. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, boards, 2s. 6d. ; 
 
 cloth, 3s. 6d. Illustrated Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 Piccadilly. With Illustrations by Richard Doyle. New Edi- 
 tion, 3s. 6d. Cheap Edition, boards, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Traits and Travesties ; Social and Political. Post 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 Episodes in a Life of Adventure; or, Moss from a Rolling 
 
 stone. Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Haifa : Life in Modern Palestine. Second Edition. 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 The Land of Gilead. With Excursions in the Lebanon. 
 
 With Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8vo, 21s. 
 
 Memoir of the Life of Laurence Oliphant, and of Alice 
 
 Oliphant, his Wife. By Mrs M. O. W. Oliphant. Seventh Edition. 2 vols. 
 post 8vo, with Portraits. 213. 
 
 PopuLAB Edition. With a New Preface. Post 8vo, with Portraits. 7s. 6d. 
 
 OLIPHANT. 
 
 Who was Lost and is Found. By Mrs Oliphant. Second 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Miss Marjoribanks. New Edition. Crown Bvo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Perpetual Curate, and The Rector. New Edition. Crown 
 
 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Salem Chapel, and The Doctor's Family. New Edition. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Katie Stewart, and other Stories. New Edition. Crown Bvo, 
 
 cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Katie Stewart. Illustrated boards, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Valentine and his Brother. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Sons and Daughters. Crown Bvo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Two Stories of the Seen and the Unseen. The Open Door 
 
 Old Lady Mary. Paper covers, Is. 
 
^4 List of Books Published by 
 
 OLIPHANT. Notes of a Pilgrimage to Jerusalem and the Holy 
 
 Land. By F. R. Oliphant. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 OSWALD. By Fell and Fjord ; or, Scenes and Studies in Ice- 
 land. By E. J. Oswald. Post 8vo, with Illustrations. 7s. 6d. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Introductory Text-Book of Geology. By David Page, LL.D., 
 
 Professor of Geology in the Durham University of Physical Science, Newcastle. 
 With Engravings and Glossarial Index. New Edition. Revised by Professor 
 Lapworth of Mason Science College, Birmingham, \lii 2:)reparation. 
 
 Advanced Text-Book of Geology, Descriptive and Industrial. 
 
 With Engravings, and Glossary of Scientific Terms. New Edition. Revised by 
 Professor Lapworth. [In preparation. 
 
 Introductory Text-Book of Physical Geography. With Sketch- 
 
 Maps and Illustrations. Edited by Professor Lapworth, LL.D., F.G.S., &c.. 
 Mason Science College, Birmingham. Thirteenth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 Advanced Text-Book of Physical Geography. Third Edition. 
 
 Revised and Enlarged by Professor Lapworth. With Engravings. 5s. 
 
 PATON. 
 
 Spindrift. By Sir J. Noel Paton. Fcap., cloth, 5s. 
 Poems by a Painter. Fcap., cloth, 5s. 
 
 PATON. Body and Soul. A Komance in Transcendental Path- 
 ology. By Frederick Noel Paton. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, is. 
 
 PATRICK. The Apology of Origen in Reply to Celsus. A 
 
 Chapter in the History of Apologetics. By the Rev, J. Patrick, D.D, Post 8vo, 
 7s, 6d. 
 
 PAUL. History of the Royal Company of Archers, the Queen's 
 
 Body-Guard for Scotland. By James Balfour Paul, Advocate of the Scottish 
 Bar. Crown 4to, with Portraits and other Illustrations. 2, 2s. 
 
 PEILE. Lawn Tennis as a Game of Skill. By Lieut.-Col. S. C. 
 
 F. Peile, B.S.C. Revised Edition, with new Scoring Rules, Fcap, 8vo, cloth. Is, 
 
 PETTIGREW. The Handy Book of Bees, and their Profitable 
 
 Management. By A. Pettigrew. Fifth Edition, Enlarged, with Engravings. 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 PFLEIDERER. Philosophy and Development of Religion. 
 
 Being the Edinburgh Gilford Lectures for 1894. By Otto Pfleiderer, D.D. 
 Professor of Theology at Berlin University. In 2 vols, post 8vo, 15s. net. 
 
 PHILOSOPHICAL CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. 
 
 Edited by William Knight, LL.D., Professor of Moral Philosophy, University 
 of St Andrews. In crown 8vo volumes, with Portraits, price 3s. 6d. 
 
 [For List of Volumes, see page 2. 
 
 POLLARD. A Study in Municipal Government : The Corpora- 
 tion of Berlin. By James Pollard, C.A., Chairman of the Edinburgh Public 
 Health Committee, and Secretary of the Edinburgh Chamber of Commerce. 
 Second Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 POLLOK. The Course of Time : A Poem. By Robert Pollok, 
 
 AM. Cottage Edition, 32mo, 8d. The Same, cloth, gilt edges, Is. 6d. Another 
 Edition, with Illustrations by Birket Foster and others, fcap., cloth, 3s. 6d., or 
 with edges gilt, 4s. 
 
 PORT ROYAL LOGIC. Translated from the French; with 
 
 Introduction, Notes, and Appendix. By Thomas Spencer Batnes, LL.D., Pro- 
 fessor in the Universitv of St Andrews. Tenth Edition, 12mo, 4s. 
 
 POTTS AND DARNELL. 
 
 Aditus Faciliores : An Easy Latin Construing Book, with 
 
 Complete Vocabulary By A. W. Potts, M.A, LL.D., and the Rev. C. Darnell, 
 M.A., Head -Master of Cargilfleld Preparatory School Edinburgh. Tenth Edition, 
 fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 25 
 
 POTTS AND DARNELL. 
 
 Aditus Faciliores Graeci. An Easy Greek Construing Book, 
 
 with Complete Vocabulary. Fifth Edition, Revised. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
 
 POTTS. School Sermons. By the late Alexander Wm. Potts, 
 
 LL.D., First Head-Master of Fettes College. With a Memoir and Portrait. 
 Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 PRINGLE. The Live Stock of the Farm. By Robert O. 
 
 Pringle. Third Edition. Revised and Edited by James Macdonald. Crown 
 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 PRYDE. Pleasant Memories of a Busy Life. By David Pryde, 
 
 M.A., LL.D., Author of ' Highways of Literature,' ' Great Men in European His- 
 tory,' 'Biographical Outlines of English Literature,' &c. With a Mezzotint Por- 
 trait. Post Svo, 6s. 
 
 PUBLIC GENERAL STATUTES AFFECTING SCOTLAND 
 
 from 1707 to 1847, with Chronological Table and Index. 3 vols, large 8vo, 3, 3s. 
 
 PUBLIC GENERAL STATUTES AFFECTING SCOTLAND, 
 
 COLLECTION OF. Published Annually, with General Index. 
 
 RAE. The Syrian Church in India. By George Milne Rae, 
 
 M.A., D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras; late Professor in the Madras 
 Christian College. With 6 full-page Illustrations. Post 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 RAMSAY. Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 Edited from the MSS. of John Ramsay, Esq. of Ochtertyre, by Ai.exander 
 Allardyce, Author of 'Memoir of Admiral Lord Keith, K.B.,' &c. 2 vols. 
 8vo, 31s. 6d. 
 
 RANKIN. 
 
 A Handbook of the Church of Scotland. By James Rankin, 
 
 D.D., Minister of Muthill ; Author of 'Character Studies in the Old Testament, 
 &c. An entirely New and much Enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo, with 2 Maps, 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 The First Saints. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Creed in Scotland. An Exposition of the Apostles 
 
 Creed. With Extracts from Archbishop Hamilton's Catechism of 1552, John 
 Calvin's Catechism of 1556, and a Catena of Ancient Latin and other Hymns. 
 Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Worthy Communicant. A Guide to the Devout Obser- 
 vance of the Lord's Supper. Limp cloth. Is. 3d. 
 
 The Young Churchman. Lessons on the Creed, the Com- 
 mandments, the Means of Grace, and the Church. Limp cloth, Is. 3d. 
 
 First Communion Lessons. 25th Edition. Paper Cover, 2d. 
 RANKINE. A Hero of the Dark Continent. Memoir of Rev. 
 
 Wm. Affleck Scott, M. A., M.B., CM., Church of Scotland Missionary at Blantyre, 
 British Central Africa. By W. Henry Rankine, B.D., Minister at St Boswells, 
 With a Portrait and other Illustrations. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 RECORDS OF THE TERCENTENARY FESTIVAL OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH. Celebrated in April 1884. Published under 
 the Sanction of the Senatus Academicus. Large 4to, 2, 12s. 6d. 
 
 ROBERTSON. The Early Religion of Israel. As set forth by 
 
 Biblical Writers and Modern Critical Historians. Being the Baird Lecture for 
 1888-89. By James Robertson, D.D., Professor of Oriental Languages in the 
 University of Glasgow. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 ROBERTSON. 
 
 Orellana, and other Poems. By J. Logie Robertson, 
 
 M.A. Fcap. Svo. Printed on hand-made paper. 6s. 
 
 A History of English Literature. For Secondary Schools. 
 
 With an Introduction by Professor Masson, Edinburgh University. Cr. Svo, 3s. 
 
26 List of Books Published by 
 
 KOBERTSON. 
 
 English Verse for Junior Classes. In Two Parts. Part I. 
 
 Chaucer to Coleridge. Part II. Nineteenth Century Poets. Crown 8vo, each 
 Is. 6d. net. 
 
 ROBERTSON. Our Holiday among the Hills. By James and 
 
 Janet Logie Robertson. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 ROBERTSON. Essays and Sermons. By the late W. Robert- 
 son, B.D., Minister of the Parish of Sprouston. With a Memoir and Portrait. 
 Crown 8vo, 5s. 6d. 
 
 RODGER. Aberdeen Doctors at Home and Abroad. The Story 
 
 of a Medical School. By Ella Hill Burton Rodger. Demy Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 ROSCOE. Rambles with a Fishing-Rod. By E. S. Roscoe. 
 
 Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 
 ROSS AND SOMERYILLE. Beggars on Horseback : A Riding 
 
 Tour in North Wales. By Martin Ross and E. 03. Somerville. With Illustra- 
 tions by E. CE. Somerville. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 RUTLAND. 
 
 Notes of an Irish Tour in 1846. By the Duke of Rutland, 
 
 G.C.B. (Lord John Manners). New Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Correspondence between the Right Honble. William Pitt 
 
 and Charles Duke of Rutland, Lord - Lieutenant of Ireland, 1781-1787. With 
 Introductory Note by John Duke of Rutland. Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 RUTLAND. 
 
 Gems of German Poetry. Translated by the Duchess of 
 
 Rutland (Lady John Manners). [New Edition in preparation. 
 
 Impressions of Bad-Homburg. Comprising a Short Account 
 
 of the Women's Associations of Germany under the Red Cross. Crown Svo, Is. 6d. 
 
 Some Personal Recollections of the Later Years of the Earl 
 
 of Beaconsfield, K.G. Sixth Edition. 6d. 
 
 Employment of Women in the Public Service. 6d. 
 
 Some of the Advantages of Easily Accessible Reading and 
 
 Recreation Rooms and Free Libraries. With Remarks on Starting and Main- 
 taining them. Second Edition. Crown Svo, Is. 
 
 A Sequel to Rich Men's Dwellings, and other Occasional 
 
 Papers. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Encouraging Experiences of Reading and Recreation Rooms, 
 
 Aims of Guilds, Nottingham Social Guide, Existing Institutions, &c., &c. 
 Crown Svo, Is. 
 
 SAINTSBURY. The Flourishing of Romance and the Rise of 
 
 Allegory (12th and 13th Centuries). By George Saintsbury, M. A.., Professor of 
 Rhetoric and English Literature in Edinburgh University. Being the first vol- 
 ume issued of "Periods of European Literature." Edited by Professor 
 Saintsbury. Crown Svo, 5s. net. 
 
 SALMON. Songs of a Heart's Surrender, and other Verse. 
 
 By Arthur L. Salmon. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 
 
 SCHEFFEL. The Trumpeter. A Romance of the Rhine. By 
 
 Joseph Victor von Scheffel. Translated from the Two Hundredth German 
 Edition by Jessie Beck and Louisa Lorimer. With an Introduction by Sir 
 Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Long Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 SCHILLER. Wallenstein. A Dramatic Poem. By Friedrich 
 
 VON Schiller. Translated by C. G. N. Lockhart. Fcap. Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 SCOTT. Tom Cringle's Log. By Michael Scott. New Edition. 
 
 With 19 Full-page Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 SCOUGAL. Prisons and their Inmates; or, Scenes from a 
 
 Silent World. By Francis Scougal. Crown Svo, boards, 2s, 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 27 
 
 SELKIUK. Poems. By J. B. Selkirk, Author of 'Ethics and 
 
 Esthetics of Modern Poetry,' 'Bible Truths with Shakespearian Parallels,' &c. 
 New and Enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo, printed on antique paper, 6s. 
 
 SELLAR'S Manual of the Acts relating to Education in Scot- 
 land. By J. Edward Graham, B.A. Oxon., Advocate. Ninth Edition. Demy 
 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 SETH. 
 
 Scottish Philosophy. A Comparison of the Scottish and 
 
 German Answers to Hume. Balfour Philosophical Lectures, University of 
 Edinburgh. By Andrew Seth, LL.D., Professor of Logic and Metaphysics in 
 Edinburgh University. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 Hegelianism and Personality. Balfour Philosophical Lectures. 
 
 Second Series. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 SETH. A Study of Ethical Principles. By James Seth, M.A., 
 
 Professor of Philosophy in Cornell University, U.S.A. Second Edition, Revised. 
 Post Svo, 10s. 6d. net. 
 
 SHAD WELL. The Life of Colin Campbell, Lord Clyde. Hlus- 
 
 trated by Extracts from his Diary and Correspondence. By Lieutenant-General 
 Shadwell, C.B. With Portrait, Maps, and Plans. 2 vols. Svo, 36s. 
 
 SHAND. 
 
 The Life of General Sir Edward Bruce Hamley, K.C.B., 
 
 K.C.M.G. By Alex. Innes Shand, Author of ' Kilcarra,' 'Against Time,' &c. 
 "With two Photogravure Portraits and other Illustrations. Cheaper Edition, with 
 a Statement by Mr Edward Hamley. 2 vols, demy Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Half a Century ; or, Changes in Men and Manners. Second 
 
 Edition. Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Letters from the West of Ireland. Reprinted from the 
 
 Times.' Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 SHARPE. Letters from and to Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe. 
 
 Edited by Alexander Allardyce, Author of ' Memoir of Admiral Lord Keith, 
 K.B.,' &c. With a Memoir by the Rev. W. K. R. Bedford. In 2 vols. Svo. 
 Illustrated with Etchings and other Engravings. 2, 12s. 6d. 
 
 SIM. Margaret Sim's Cookery. With an Introduction by L. B. 
 
 Walford, Author of ' Mr Smith : A Part of his Life,' &c. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 SIMPSON. The Wild Rabbit in a New Aspect ; or. Rabbit- 
 
 Warrens that Pay. A book for Landowners, Sportsmen, Land Agents, Farmers, 
 Gamekeepers, and Allotment Holders. A Record of Recent Experiments con- 
 ducted on the Estate of the Right Hon. the Earl of Whamcliffe at Wortley Hall. 
 By J. Simpson. Second Edition, Enlarged. Small crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 SKELTON. 
 
 The Table-Talk of Shirley. By John Skelton, Advocate, 
 
 C.B., LL.D., Author of 'The Essays of Shirley.' With a Frontispiece. Sixth 
 Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Post Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Table- Talk of Shirley. Second Series. Summers and 
 
 Winters at Balmawhapple. With Illustrations. Two Volumes. Second Edition. 
 Post Svo, 10s. net. 
 
 Maitland of Lethington ; and the Scotland of Mary Stuart. 
 
 A History. Limited Edition, with Portraits. Demy Svo, 2 vols., 28s. net. 
 
 The Handbook of Public Health. A Complete Edition of the 
 
 Public Health and other Sanitary Acts relating to Scotland. Annotated, and 
 with the Rules, Instructions, and Decisions of the Board of Supervision brought 
 up to date with relative forms. Second Edition. With Introduction, containing 
 the Administration of the Public Health Act in Counties. Svo, Ss. 6d. 
 
 The Local Government (Scotland) Act in Relation to Public 
 
 Health. A Handy Guide for County and District Councillors, Medical Officers, 
 Sanitary Inspectors, and Members of Parochial Boards. Second Edition. With 
 a new Preface on appointment of Sanitary Officers. Crown Svo, 2s. 
 
28 List of Books Published by 
 
 SKUINE. Columba: A Drama. By John Huntley Skrine, 
 
 Warden of Glenalmond ; Author of * A Memory of Edward Thring." Fcap. 4to, 6s. 
 
 SMITH. 
 
 Thorndale ; or, The Conflict of Opinions. By William Smith, 
 
 Authorof* A Discourse on Ethics,' &c. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Gravenhurst ; or. Thoughts on Good and Evil. Second Edi- 
 tion. With Memoir and Portrait of the Author. Crown 8vo, 8s. 
 
 The Story of William and Lucy Smith. Edited by George 
 
 Merriam. Large post 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 SMITH. Memoir of the Families of M'Combie and Thoms, 
 
 originally M'Intosh and M 'Thomas. Compiled from History and Tradition. By 
 William M'Combie Smith. With Illustrations. 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 SMITH. Greek Testament Lessons for Colleges, Schools, and 
 
 Private Students, consisting chiefly of the Sermon on the Mount and the Parables 
 of our Lord. With Notes and Essays. By the Rev. J. Hunter Smith, M.A., 
 King Edward's School, Birmingham. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 SMITH. The Secretary for Scotland. Being a Statement of the 
 
 Powers and Duties of the new Scottish Office. With a Short Historical Intro- 
 duction, and numerous references to important Administrative Documents. By 
 W. C. Smith, LL.B., Advocate. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 "SON OF THE MAKSHES, A." 
 
 From Spring to Fall ; or, When Life Stirs. By " A Son of 
 
 THE Marshes." Cheap Uniform Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Within an Hour of London Town : Among Wild Birds and 
 
 their Haunts. Edited by J. A. Owen. Cheap Uniform Edition. Crown Svo, 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 With the Woodlanders and by the Tide. Cheap Uniform 
 
 Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 On Surrey Hills. Cheap Uniform Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 Annals of a Fishing Village. Cheap Uniform Edition. Crown 
 
 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 SORLEY. The Ethics of Naturalism. Being the Shaw Fellow- 
 ship Lectures, 1884. By W. R. Sorley, M.A., FeUow of Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge, Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Aberdeen. Crown 
 Svo, 6s. 
 
 SPEEDY. Sport in the Highlands and Lowlands of Scotland 
 
 with Rod and Gun. By Tom Speedy. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 
 With Illustrations by Lieut. -General Hope Crealocke, C.B., C.M.G., and others. 
 Svo, 15s. 
 
 SPROTT. The Worship and Offices of the Church of Scotland. 
 
 By George W. Sprott, D.D., Minister of North Berwick. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 STATISTICAL ACCOUNT OF SCOTLAND. Complete, with 
 
 Index. 15 vols. Svo, 16, 16s. 
 
 STEPHENS. 
 
 The Book of the Farm ; detailing the Labours of the Farmer, 
 
 Farm-Steward, Ploughman, Shepherd, Hedger, Farm-Labourer, Field-Worker, 
 and Cattle-man. Illustrated with numerous Portraits of Animals and Engravings 
 of Implements, and Plans of Farm Buildings. Fourth Edition. Revised, and 
 in great part Rewritten by James Macdonald, F.R.S.E., Secretary Highland 
 and Agricultural Society of Scotland. Complete in Six Divisional Volumes, 
 bound in cloth, each 10s. 6d., or handsomely bound, in 3 volumes, with leather 
 back and gilt top, 3, 3s. 
 
 Catechism of Practical Agriculture. 22d Thousand. Revised 
 
 by James Macdonald, F.R.S.E. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, Is. 
 
 The Book of Farm Implements and Machines. By J. Slight 
 
 and R. Scott Burn, Engineers. Edited by Henry Stephens. Large Svo, 2, 2s. 
 
William Blackwooa and Sons. 29 
 
 STEVENSON. British Fungi. (Hymenomycetes.) By Kev. 
 
 John Stevenson, Author of 'Mycologia Scotica,' Hon, Sec. Cryptogamic Society 
 of Scotland. Vols. I. and II., post 8vo, with Illustrations, price 12s. 6d. net each. 
 
 STEWAKT. Advice to Purchasers of Horses. By John 
 
 Stewakt, V.S. New Edition. 2s. 6d. 
 
 STEWART. Boethius : An Essay. By Hugh Feaser Stewart, 
 
 M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 STODDART. Angling Songs. By Thomas Tod Stoddart. 
 
 New Edition, with a Memoir by Anna M. Stoddart. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 STODDART. 
 
 John Stuart Blackie : A Biography. By Anna M. Stoddart. 
 
 With 3 Plates. Third Edition. 2 vols, demy Svo, 21s. 
 Popular Edition, with Portrait. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Sir Philip Sidney : Servant of God. Illustrated by Margaret 
 
 L. HuCtGins. With a New Portrait of Sir Philip Sidney. Small 4to, with a 
 specially designed Cover. 5s. 
 
 STORMONTH. 
 
 Dictionary of the English Language, Pronouncing, Etymo- 
 logical, and Explanatory. By the Rev. James Stormonth. Revised by the 
 Rev. P. H. Phelp. Library Edition. New and Cheaper Edition, with Supple- 
 ment. Imperial Svo, handsomely bound in half morocco, 18s. net. 
 
 Etymological and Pronouncing Dictionary of the English 
 
 Language. Including a very Copious Selection of Scientific Terms. For use in 
 Schools and Colleges, and as a Book of General Reference. The Pronunciation 
 carefully revised by the Rev. P. H. Phelp, M.A. Cantab. Thirteenth Edition, 
 with Supplement. Crown Svo, pp. 800. 7s. 6d. 
 
 The School Etymological Dictionary and Word-Book. New 
 
 Edition, Revised. [In preparation. 
 
 STORY. 
 
 Nero; A Historical Play. By W. W. Story, Author of 
 
 Roba di Roma.' Fcap. Svo, 6s. 
 
 Vallombrosa. Post Svo, 5s. 
 
 Poems. 2 vols., 7s. 6d. 
 
 Fiammetta. A Summer Idyl. Crown Svo, Vs. 6d. 
 
 Conversations in a Studio. 2 vols, crown Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Excursions in Art and Letters. Crown Svo, Vs. 6d. 
 
 A Poet's Portfolio : Later Readings. ISmo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 STRACHEY. Talk at a Country House. Fact and Fiction. 
 
 By Sir Edward Strachey, Bart. With a Portrait of the Author. Crown Svo, 
 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 STURGIS. Little Comedies, Old and New. By Julian Sturgis. 
 
 Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 SUTHERLAND. Handbook of Hardy Herbaceous and Alpine 
 
 Flowers, for General Garden Decoration. Containing Descriptions of upwards 
 of 1000 Species of Ornamental Hardy Perennial and Alpine Plants ; along with 
 Concise and Plain Instructions for their Propagation and Culture. By William 
 Sutherland, Landscape Gardener ; formerly Manager of the Herbaceous DeiMirt- 
 ment at Kew. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 TAYLOR. The Story of my Life. By the late Colonel 
 
 Meadows Taylor, Author of 'The Confessions of a Thug,' &c., &c. Edited by 
 his Daughter. New and Cheaper Edition, being the Fourth. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
30 List of Books Published by 
 
 THOMSON. 
 
 The Diversions of a Prime Minister. By Basil Thomson. 
 
 With a Map, numerous Illustrations by J. W. Cawston and others, and Repro- 
 ductions of Kare Plates from Early Voyages of Sixteenth and Seventeenth Cen- 
 turies. Small demy 8vo, 15s. 
 
 South Sea Yarns. With 10 Full-page Illustrations. Cheaper 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. 
 
 THOMSON. 
 
 Handy Book of the Flower- Garden : Being Practical Direc- 
 tions for the Propagation, Culture, and Arrangement of Plants in Flower- 
 Gardens all the year round. With Engraved Plans. By David Thomson, 
 Gardener to his Grace the Duke of Buccleuch, K.T., at Drumlanrig. Fourth 
 and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 The Handy Book of Fruit -Culture under Glass: Being a 
 
 series of Elaborate Practical Treatises on the Cultivation and Forcing of Pines, 
 Vines, Peaches, Figs, Melons, Strawberries, and Cucumbers. With Engravings 
 of Hothouses, &c. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 THOMSON. A Practical Treatise on the Cultivation of the 
 
 Grape Vine. By William Thomson, Tweed Vineyards. Tenth Edition. Svo, 5s. 
 
 THOMSON. Cookery for the Sick and Convalescent. With 
 
 Directions for the Preparation of Poultices, Fomentations, &c. By Barbara 
 Thomson. Fcap. Svo, Is. 6d. 
 
 THORBUBN. Asiatic Neighbours. By S. S. Thorburn, Bengal 
 
 Civil Service, Author of 'Bannii; or, Our Afghan Frontier,' 'David Leslie: 
 A Story of the Afghan Frontier,' 'Musalmans and Money-Lenders in the Pan- 
 jab.' With Two Maps. Demy Svo, 10s. 6d. net. 
 
 THORNTON. Opposites. A Series of Essays on the Unpopular 
 
 Sides of Popular Questions. By Lewis Thornton. Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 TRANSACTIONS OF THE HIGHLAND AND AGRICUL- 
 TURAL SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND. Published annuaUy, price 5s. 
 
 TRAVERS. 
 
 Mona Maclean, Medical Student. A Novel. By Graham 
 
 Travers. Twelfth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Fellow Travellers. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 TRYON. Life of Admiral Sir George Tryon. By Rear- Admiral 
 
 C. C. Penrose Fitzgerald. With Portrait and numerous Illustrations. In one 
 vol. demy Svo. \In the press. 
 
 TULLOCH. 
 
 Rational Theology and Christian Philosophy in England in 
 
 the Seventeenth Century. By John Tulloch, D.D., Principal of St Mary's Col- 
 lege in the University of St Andrews, and one of her Majesty's Chaplains in 
 Ordinary in Scotland. Second Edition. 2 vols. Svo, 16s. 
 
 Modern Theories in Philosophy and Religion. Svo, 15s. 
 
 Luther, and other Leaders of the Reformation. Third Edi- 
 tion, Enlarged. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Memoir of Principal Tulloch, D.D., LL.D. By Mrs Oliphant, 
 
 Author of 'Life of Edward Irving.' Third and Cheaper Edition. Svo, with 
 Portrait, 7s. 6d. 
 
 TWEEDIE. The Arabian Horse: His Country and People. 
 
 By Major - General W. Tweedie, C.S.I., Bengal Staff Corps; for many years 
 H.B.M.'s Consul-General, Baghdad, and Political Resident for the Government 
 of India in Turkish Arabia. In one vol. royal 4to, with Seven Coloured Plates 
 and other Illustrations, and a Map of the Country. Price 3, 3s. net. 
 
William Blackwood and Sons. 31 
 
 TYLEE. The Whence and the Whither of Man. A Brief His- 
 
 tory of his Origin and Development through Conformity to Environment. The 
 Morse Lectures of 1895. By John M. Tyler, Professor of Biology, Amherst Col- 
 lege, U.S.A. Post 8vo, 6s. net. 
 
 VEITCH. 
 
 Memoir of John Veitch, LL.D., Professor of Logic and Rhetoric, 
 
 University of Glasgow. By Mary R. L. Bkyce. With Portrait and 3 Photo- 
 gravure Plates. Demy Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Border Essays. By John Veitch, LL.D., Professor of Logic 
 
 and Rhetoric, University of Glasgow. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 The History and Poetry of the Scottish Border : their Main 
 
 Features and Relations. New and Enlarged Edition. 2 vols, demy Svo, 16s. 
 
 Institutes of Logic. Post Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 The Feeling for Nature in Scottish Poetry. From the Ear- 
 liest Times to the Present Day. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, in roxburghe binding, 15s. 
 Merlin and other Poems. Fcap. Svo, 4s. 6d. 
 Knowing and Being. Essays in Philosophy. First Series. 
 
 Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Dualism and Monism ; and other Essays. Essays in Phil- 
 osophy. Second Series. With an Introduction by R. M. Wenley. Crown Svo, 
 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 VIRGIL. The ^neid of Virgil. Translated in English Blank 
 
 Verse by G. K. Rickards, M.A., and Lord Ravensworth. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, 10s. 
 
 WAGE. Christianity and Agnosticism. Reviews of some Recent 
 
 Attacks on the Christian Faith. By Henry Wage, D.D., Principal of King's 
 College, London ; Preacher of Lincoln's Inn ; Chaplain to the Queen. Second 
 Edition. Post Svo, 10s. 6d. net. 
 
 WADDELL. An Old Kirk Ghronicle : Being a History of Auld- 
 
 hame, Tyninghame, and Whitekirk, in East Lothian. From Session Records, 
 1615 to 1850. By Rev. P. Hately Waddell, B.D., Minister of the United 
 Parish. Small Paper Edition, 200 Copies. Price 1. Large Paper Edition, 50 
 Copies. Price 1, 10s. 
 
 WALDO. The Ban of the Gubbe. By Cedric Dane Waldo. 
 
 Crown Svo, 2s, 6d. 
 
 WALFORD. Four Biographies from ' Blackwood ' : Jane Taylor, 
 
 Hannah More, Elizabeth Fry, Mary Somervllle. By L. B. Walford. Crown 
 Svo, 5s. 
 
 WARREN'S (SAMUEL) WORKS: 
 
 Diary of a Late Physician. Cloth, 2s. 6d. ; boards, 2s. 
 Ten Thousand A- Year. Cloth, 3s. 6d. ; boards, 2s. 6d. 
 Now and Then. The Lily and the Bee. Intellectual and 
 
 Moral Development of the Present Age. 4s. 6d.^ 
 
 Essays : Critical, Imaginative, and Juridical. 5s. 
 WENLEY. 
 
 Socrates and Christ : A Study in the Philosophy of Religion. 
 
 By R. M. Wenley, M.A., D.Sc, D.Phil., Professor of Philosophy in the Univer- 
 sity of Michigan, U.S.A. Crown Svo, 6s, 
 
 Aspects of Pessimism. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 WHITE. 
 
 The Eighteen Christian Centuries. By the Rev. James 
 
 White. Seventh Edition. Post Svo, with Index, 6s. 
 
 History of France, from the Earliest Times. Sixth Thousand. 
 
 Post Svo, with Index, 6s. 
 
32 Books Published by William Blackwood and Sons, 
 
 WHITE. 
 
 Archaeological Sketches in Scotland Kintyre and Knapdale. 
 
 By Colonel T. P. White, R.B., of the Ordnance Survey. With numerous Illus- 
 trations. 2 vols, folio, 4, 4s. Vol. I., Kintyre, sold separately, 2, 2s. 
 
 The Ordnance Survey of the United Kingdom. A Popular 
 
 Account. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 WILLIAMSON". The Horticultural Handbook and Exhibitor's 
 
 Guide. A Treatise on Cultivating, Exhibiting, and Judging Plants, Flowers, 
 Fruits, and Vegetables. By W. Williamson, Gardener. Revised by Malcolm 
 Dunn, Gardener to his Grace the Duke of Buccleuch and Qtieensberry, Dalkeith 
 Park. New and Cheaper Edition, enlarged. Crown 8vo, paper cover, 2s. ; 
 cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 WILLIAMSON. Poems of Nature and Life. By David R. 
 
 Williamson, Minister of Kirkmaiden. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
 
 A^ILLS. Behind an Eastern Veil. A Plain Tale of Events 
 
 occurring in the Experience of a Lady who had a unique opportunity of observ- 
 ing the Inner Life of Ladies of the Upper Class in Persia. By C. J. Wills, 
 Author of ' In the Land of the Lion and Sun,' Persia as it is,' &c., &c. Cheaper 
 Edition. Demy 8vo, 5s. 
 
 WILSON. 
 
 Works of Professor Wilson. Edited by his Son -in -Law, 
 
 Professor Ferrier. 12 vols, crown 8vo, 2, 8s. 
 
 Christopher in his Sporting-Jacket. 2 vols., 8s. 
 
 Isle of Palms, City of the Plague, and other Poems. 4s. 
 
 Lights and Shadows of Scottish Life, and other Tales. 4s. 
 
 Essays, Critical and Imaginative. 4 vols., 16s. 
 
 The Noctes Ambrosianse. 4 vols., 16s. 
 
 Homer and his Translators, and the Greek Drama. Crown 
 
 8vo, 4s. 
 
 WOKSLEY. 
 
 Poems and Translations. By Philip Stanhope Woesley, 
 
 M.A. Edited by Edward Worsley. Second Edition, Enlarged. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Homer's Odyssey. Translated into English Verse in the 
 
 Spenserian Stanza. By P. S. Worsley. New and Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo, 
 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 Homer's Iliad. Translated by P. S. Worsley and Prof. Con- 
 
 ington. 2 vols, crown 8vo, 21s. 
 
 YATE. England and Russia Face to Face in Asia. A Record of 
 
 Travel with the Afghan Boundary Commission. By Captain A. C. Yate, Bombay 
 Stafif Corps. 8vo, with Maps and Illustrations, 21s. 
 
 YATE. Northern Afghanistan ; or. Letters from the Afghan 
 
 Boundary Commission. By Major C. E. Yate, C.S.I., C.M.G., Bombay Staff 
 Corps, F.R.G.S. 8vo, with Maps, 18s. 
 
 YULE. Fortification : For the use of Officers in the Army, and 
 
 Readers of Military History. By Colonel Yule, Bengal Engineers. 8vo, with 
 Numerous Illustrations, 10s. 
 
 12/96. 
 
l^^-^^-^ J'^'i' /(^'^ 
 
 4 
 
lOAN DEPT 
 
 !^." due on th. u. . " 
 
 This book fc ^ *^fcl 
 
 5 ^^newals only/ 
 
 p T^rxT Renewed. 
 
 Renewals mav hi ^/^- <542.S405 *"' "'> 
 
 ^ 
 
 <:P200isl0)476-^I^32